Actions

Work Header

Jolly Boy

Summary:

“What’s wrong with a bit of fancy?”

He paused at the question, looking over at Bernard. He was staring up at the sky himself, his eyes so full of stars, it looked as if a single blink would have them falling like tears down his already sparkling cheeks.

Jolly was struck again by just how magical this man seemed. It lit up a primal part of his brain that said he was powerful, dangerous.

Not like him.

“Nothing. There’s nothing wrong with that.”

(Bernard has to run the entire North Pole while Scott gets his affairs in order, which is difficult enough without some naive arctic researcher trying to track polar bears right into the heart of Santa’s Village.) Bernard x Male OC

ON HIATUS - info in most recent chapter

Notes:

Here it is! For anyone who would prefer a male OC version of Holly Jolly, this one's for you. Plot will diverge a bit at some point way wayyyyy down the line, and there will be some minor differences in dialogue throughout as well.

Thanks for reading,

enjoy!

Chapter 1: Ready, steady, snow!

Chapter Text

(December 25th, early morning)

 

“Get some rest, we got a lot of work to do!”

 

Bernard called over his shoulder as he continued to walk briskly away from the frustrated human huffing indignantly at him. Of course a man like Scott Calvin would have some trouble coming to grips with the existence of magic and elves.

 

Normally Bernard wouldn’t be quite so busy Christmas Day, no elf would. Work was complete for the year and all around the Workshop, elves were cleaning up their stations, packing away extra toy parts, and writing end of the year reports. An excited buzz was in the air as elves high on the spirit of Christmas danced and sung while they worked.

 

The Spirit Department really shone on this day. While the Core Workshop elves worked all year to make Christmas magic for the human children of the world, the Spirit teams worked all year to monitor the amount of Christmas spirit there is in the world. They collect the best parts of how humans express that spirit and then give it back to their fellow elves on this day with the Spirit Festival, a celebration of a job well done—the most elaborate gingerbread villages, the best cocoa recipes, the grandest ice sculptures, and the most beautiful decorations. The team puts on a performance, the elves all dance, and songs from the human world are presented. The year the team discovered Mariah Carey was a cultural reset for everyone.

 

The elves would party hard all the way to December 26th where the celebrations transitioned into an even grander occasion, the first day back at work—well, technically that was supposed to be December 27th. Elves loved playing but not as much as they loved working, and most couldn’t wait to get a head start on next year’s preparations.

 

He groaned low in his throat at the thought of missing out on Judy’s cocoa fountain.

 

Unfortunately, Bernard would have to skip the festival this year. A new Santa means someone would need to pick up the slack in the Workshop. Scott needed time to adjust, so as Arch Elf, that job fell squarely on Bernard’s shoulders. If he wanted to keep up with the crazy workload, he’d have to get started right away. Especially since there was a new challenge to tackle, one he didn’t have to deal with the last time he took over for a new Santa.

 

There were more kids than ever who believed, which was great! But that's more kids for the list, more kids to mark naughty or nice, more kids with Christmas wishes to keep track of. Santa had an innate ability to know who’d been good or bad and who wanted what. The letters helped keep track, but not everyone wrote them. By the time Scott got started, there might not be enough time left in the year to get everyone checked twice before Christmas Eve. There would probably be a good number of naughty kids who would receive toys next year just to be on the safe side. Not to mention the delay this would cause with toy production. They were going to have to do a lot of guessing on what toys to make until Scott could become Santa enough to start on the list.

 

Bernard could feel a headache forming as he lamented this new problem.

 

As he rounded the curved balcony of the lower mid level of the workshop, his pointed ears perked at the sound of little legs shuffling to keep up with his long strides.

 

“Bernard!”

 

A blonde elf with big blue eyes behind wire framed glasses matched his pace, a large book under one arm. His hands nervously clutched at some papers he was half hiding his face behind.

 

“Curtis, you better have good news for me.”

 

“Uh, well, yes and no. All presents were delivered in time, but the previous Santa had several written notes stuck to the dash of the sleigh that marked which kids would be at which parent’s house for Christmas. Divorced parents and last minute plans, it’s not usually a problem for us, of course. But the new Santa didn’t get the memo apparently. So Georgie Malone’s present is at his mom’s house, Alice Adunka’s is at her grandmother’s, and Keisha Leona’s present is at her dad’s. No major problems there so far, but we’re still tracking 14 other present switch ups.”

 

“Fine, that’s fine. Nothing we can’t handle,” he huffed in mild frustration.

 

“Right! I’m not worried about it.” Curtis said matter-of-factly with a short nod. “However there are several police reports coming in about some property damage. New Santa doesn’t quite have the same finesse as the old one just yet.”

 

“I expected as much. Anything caught on camera?”

 

“There’s quite a few parents that are turning over surveillance footage to the police in the next day. No clear shots, thank Christmas. But we’re sending out a team to corrupt the footage just in case.”

 

“Perfect. Way to stay on top of things, Curtis.”

 

The shorter elf practically glowed at the praise.

 

Bernard stopped to help a team of Spirit elves pop the wheel back on their barrow so they could continue to haul tinsel out of the workshop and into the courtyard. The Core Workshop elves were winding down and finding stopping places with their work for the day, but the Spirit workers were just getting started. Bernard grabbed a coarse hair brush from a station and started helping Ishaan and Muffin with the doll wigs they were packing up. His movements were fluid as he flitted from station to station, helping where it was needed and directing elves who seemed at a loss for what to do next.

 

“Sir, there is one other thing you should know about.”

 

“Oh great, what is it?”

 

“Um, well, y’see—it’s uh, it’s like this—uhh—“

 

“Must be a pain in my nutcracker if you’re this hesitant to say.”

 

Curtis visibly gulped before trying to explain. “It’s just one last little hiccup with the new Santa. There’s a girl, Sara, and apparently she had some trouble staying asleep while Santa visited.”

 

Bernard winced. “Oh, ten lords a leaping… what did he do?”

 

“He was pretty rude and snappish,” Curtis replied with a frown. “It hurt her feelings and she’s been very quiet opening her presents this morning.”

 

Bernard paused as he was screwing in the back panel to an interactive light up toy duck. "Poor kid. What a damper on the best day of the year.” He looked back at Curtis with a weary expression. "We're gonna have to fix this."

 

“How? Judy’s seeing to the new Santa now. If he’s not asleep, he will be soon.”

 

“I’ll just have to take care of it myself. Won’t be the first letter I’ve had to write on behalf of the big guy. Get the details on my desk for that and any other priority tasks in the next hour.”

 

“Got it!”

 

With a firm nod, Curtis turned on his heel and left Bernard to complete the circuit around the workshop. A small elf named Lucia came up to him asking about a broken lift in the storage room. She needed a box of rubber bands for the puzzle team to use when they got back to work tomorrow, but the box was too high up and the lift wasn’t working. Bernard told her he’d grab it for her and shoo’d her along to the festival.

 

As he made his way down to the lower rooms, he continued helping elves where he could and then encouraged them to head out to the celebration. By the time he made it to the lower rooms to grab the box of rubber bands, his back was aching and his feet were on pins and needles. He tiredly hauled the box back up to the puzzle department and placed it clumsily on a desk.

 

“You look like you could use a drink.”

 

Judy’s voice was even, but her eyes were kind as she approached the exhausted Head Elf. He leaned against the desk behind him as he turned to face her.

 

“I wouldn’t mind some nice steaming hard cider, to be honest, but I’ll need a clear head tonight.”

 

“It’s day one, sir, you’re going to burn yourself out at this pace.”

 

He walked past her and started heading to his office. She turned in tandem and followed him down the main hall, their steps in sync.

 

“Gotta do whatcha gotta do, Judes.” he rasped softly, fatigue making his shoulders droop. 

 

They came to a grand set of double doors, old and oaken and carved with elaborate filigree on the side panels. The golden door knobs were matched with a golden plate above the post that read ‘Head Elf’ in swirling calligraphy. He unlocked the door with practiced efficiency and pushed inside. Judy followed and closed the doors behind her.

 

A stack of papers a gingerbread house high was sat on top of his desk, a note from Curtis stuck to the top.

 

‘Police reports are on top, E.L.F.S. on standby.’ - C

 

Judy placed a cup of steaming cocoa down beside the stack and then sat demurely in the cushy chair in front of his desk. He stared down at the dark liquid for a beat before letting his legs collapse into his high backed desk chair. He grabbed the cocoa and let it warm his hands for a moment as he looked back up at Judy’s expectant face.

 

“He made a kid sad—Sara. She’s always on the nice list.”

 

“It’s been a long night. He is new after all.” Judy didn’t seem surprised to hear Scott had messed up.

 

“Yeah,” he rubbed his eyes tiredly. “What do you think of him? I mean, really?”

 

She looked amused as she blew on her own cup of cocoa. “He’s… interesting. Confused, frustrated, maybe a little scared. He loves his son with all his heart.”

 

That brought a genuine smile to Bernard’s face for the first time in days. “Charlie, yeah. He’s a great kid, huh?”

 

“He is.” She met his smile with her own and they shared a knowing look. All elves were irresistibly charmed by human children. Charlie’s wonder at the Workshop was quite the morale boost for everyone. It was a great reminder for the elves—this is what it was all about.

 

“I think he’s gonna be a great Santa.” Judy said candidly.

 

“You really think so? I’m not so sure.”

 

“He’ll get the hang of things. He just needs to get used to the idea. Nobody’s an expert from day one, sir.” She gave him a look with raised brows and a slight smirk.

 

He got the message.

 

He wasn’t exactly a born leader himself. And Judy would know, they had both arrived at the North Pole at the same time—the very same year when Christmas first began. She had arrived from an East Asian elf village known for making excellent shoes and fine tapestries that promised 200 skilled assembly elves to the first Santa Claus to help make his radical dream of creating toys for human children a success. She arrived at the Pole and was put to work in the newly established Stuffing Division. It was mind numbing work but she was decent at it.

 

She remembered seeing a curly dark haired elf, obviously younger than her, arriving from a very small north Russian elf village not known for any real specialty or skill. He had been the primary cook in his family and so was sent to work in the kitchens, his eyes round and uncertain. She had given him a reassuring smile and he looked a bit comforted at that. Later she stole down to the kitchens and kept him company as he scrubbed dishes all night.

 

She was his first friend there and continued to be a source of comfort and sound advice even as they both were promoted to higher positions.

 

He helped her get a transfer to the wrapping team, where she met her current sweetheart, Belle. She encouraged him as he climbed the kitchen ranks from dish washer to biscuit maker to line cook and eventually to Head Chef of the Spirit Department. They bonded even more when Judy started using Bernard’s kitchen for her cocoa experiments, merely a passion project at the time. Once she had perfected her recipe, Bernard recommended she be promoted to Head of Sweets in the Spirit Department where she quickly gained prestige for her outstanding tastes. When the Head of the Spirit Department was killed in an unfortunate caramel accident, Judy was the natural choice to take over. Bernard was already Head Elf at the time and was thrilled to see her name put forward for consideration. They worked well together then, but they worked like a well oiled machine now.

 

She had a remarkable way of encouraging him while still keeping him humble.

 

“You were shorter than me when we first met.” Her eyes crinkled at the edges.

 

“Silver bells, I haven’t thought about those days in ages!” He chuckled. “You look exactly the same, I don’t think you’ve grown an inch.”

 

“Well, I haven’t left the Pole since arriving here.”

 

“What, not once? Not even to visit your home village?”

 

“All my family came here with me, so there was never any reason to.” She shrugged. “Did you ever go back to visit your home village?”

 

He looked down into his cup. “No.”

 

Bernard tried not to think about the home he left behind as a young elf. He hadn’t even fully grown into his ears when he’d come to the North Pole, scared out of his mind and desperate for a place to belong.

 

Judy recognized the pensive look on the Head Elf’s face and swiftly changed the subject.

 

“We've got a busy year ahead of us. No Santa means plenty of extra work.”

 

He snapped out of his somber mood and shot a thankful look her way. “No kidding! I gotta get these reports approved and sent out by tomorrow or we’ll have a huge mess to clean up in the human world.”

 

“Maybe Curtis could help some.”

 

“He’s already swamped as it is. He just now got promoted to Core Operations Assistant, and now he’ll have to take on a good chunk of Head Elf duties for me while I focus on Santa’s jobs. I’m already asking a lot of him.”

 

“He’s incredibly talented for a 900 year old.”

 

“No doubt. Making Head of Machinery at 700, the kid’s a savant."

 

"You're one to talk, Bernard," she said slyly. His pink cheeks darkened at the praise. He'd been promoted to Head of his own department by the time he was 400, a record that still held up to this day. 

 

"I was just doing what I had to back then. Curtis, though—he's got drive. He's always trying to be better. Still, he’s not ready for all this extra responsibility. I just now gave him the Handbook to start looking over.”

 

“Really,” Judy beamed at him. “You gave him the Handbook already? You must be serious about making him your Number Two.”

 

“He can do it. If he buckles down and studies hard, he could be a great Head Elf someday. I’m also considering Betty.”

 

“Betty’s a bit too serious, don’t you think?” Judy looked doubtful. 

 

“Well, it’s just a thought. She’s obviously great at giving direction, but I’m not so sure about putting her in Core Operations.”

 

Judy hummed in agreement.

 

Bernard sipped his cocoa as he side eyed the posh elf seated across him. Judy cut her eyes up at him with a wry twist of her mouth.

 

“Don’t even think about it, Bernard. You know I’m perfectly happy in my current position.”

 

“I didn’t say anything, Judes.” He replied, his shoulders dropping as he inclined his head. “I know you don’t want to be Head Elf.” He grumbled under his breath “Wish you did though, it would make my life about a billion times easier.”

 

“Speaking of making things easier, I’ve got an elf on the surveillance team that I think you should meet.”

 

“Oh?” His brows quirked up, intrigued. 

 

“His name is Quintin. He’s new here at the Pole and pretty young as well, but he’s got some really neat ideas for some new tech we could implement.”

 

“Tech wizard, huh? What’s he doing on the Spirit surveillance team, then?”

 

“It’s just his first posting. He’s pretty confident though, not afraid to share his ideas. I like that about him.”

 

Bernard rubbed at his chin with a pensive expression. “Hmm, well maybe I can meet up with him in a few days once I get all these Christmas leftovers sorted. I still don’t know what I’m gonna do about gathering Christmas wishes and starting the naughty/nice list for next year.”

 

“That’s what I mean, Bernard! Quintin might just have a solution for you. I’m gonna tell him to expect you in the surveillance rooms tomorrow morning. Just hear him out, okay?”

 

“Fine, fine. I’ll stop by, but tell him I’ve got 5 minutes to hear his pitch and that’s it. He better be ready.”

 

“He will be.” She stood and held out a hand for Bernard’s empty cup. “Try and get some rest tonight, okay? It’s bad enough you’re missing out on all the fun, don’t run yourself into the ground.”

 

“Hey, don’t worry about me, Judy. I’ll be fine.”

 

She shot him a look of disapproval as she opened the door and stepped out into the hallway. “Let me know if you need help, Bernard. You don’t have to do everything on your own, you know. Your friends love you and want to be there for you.”

 

But her words didn’t seem to reach him as he busied himself with the first couple of pages on the stack, already scribbling away in his neat loopy scrawl with a hard look of concentration on his face. Judy shook her head in exasperation, a fond twinkle in her eye, and closed the door quietly behind her. 

 


 

Bernard shot up from his desk with a gasp, his brow dripping in sweat. His cheek made a loud smacking noise as it unstuck from the sheet of paper it had been laying on.

 

He had managed to finish up all the police reports last night and had dropped them off at E.L.F.S. headquarters. He’d been on plenty of human world missions with the good elves down in E.L.F.S. and knew they could handle things without him looking over their shoulders. They’d take it from there and keep him updated on how things progressed. By the time he’d gotten back to his office, he had been dead on his feet.

 

He looked down at the paper that had been stuck to his cheek and saw a near incomprehensible letter he’d written to Sara from ‘Santa’.

 

“Nutcrackers.” He muttered, crumpling up the letter and grabbing a new piece of parchment. He looked at the grandfather clock in the corner of his office and noted how late in the morning it was. He’d need to hurry if he wanted to give Quintin his 5 minutes before he took the reindeer out for decompression. He quickly rewrote the letter to Sara signing ‘Santa Claus’ with golden ink in big swirling letters at the bottom. It was short and to the pointa simple apology for Scott’s bad mood and a word of thanks for Sara’s understanding that everyone, even Santa, got cranky sometimes. He was sure she’d accept it, kids were forgiving by nature. He sealed it in a crisp envelope with his official North Pole wax seal and dropped it into his personal mail slot. He gathered up his messenger bag, scarf, cloak, and custom snow globe watch and headed to the surveillance room.

 

As he entered, he noted that despite the late morning hour, there weren’t many elves who had shown up for work yet. The festival was still going strong and would continue the rest of the day, but there were usually more elves who couldn’t resist coming back into work a little early. Either a good chunk of the elves had suddenly become lazy, or he was missing a really, really good festival. He pushed past the twinge of longing in his chest and started looking around for Quintin.

 

He saw an elf he knew well, Jun, watching a monitor that displayed a Christmas themed music video. He had headphones over his pointy ears, bopping his head to the beat. Jun was nonverbal, so Bernard caught his eye and signed out ‘Q-U-I-N-T-I-N’ and Jun pointed to the back room through the archway, still grooving in his seat.

 

Bernard passed the archway and saw a lone elf leaned over a desk covered in blueprints. He was as tall as Bernard which made him pause a moment as he took the other elf in more fully. Quintin had curly blonde hair coiffed in a boyish style atop his head and a long braid down his back. His style of dress very obviously marked him as a British Isle elf, pointed hat and wide sleeved petticoat a stark difference from Bernard’s mishmash of North Pole styles.

 

“You must be Quintin.” He called out to the younger elf.

 

Quintin didn’t look up from his blueprints as he answered, “I am indeed, sir! And you must be our esteemed Arch Elf.”

 

“‘Head Elf’ will do, thanks. ‘Arch Elf’ is such an old fashioned title.”

 

Quintin turned to look at Bernard with a wide smile splitting his jolly face. “Head Elf, then! I’m glad you’re open to new things like that. It’s a good sign, a very good sign!”

 

Judy was right, he was confident. Maybe too confident. Cocky, even. If his attitude didn’t set him apart from his fellow new recruits, his accent sure would. Definitely a British Isle elf. No wonder he was so tall, Quintin must have spent a good amount of time among humans.

 

“What do you have for me, Quintin? I don’t have a lot of time here.”

 

“Right! Well, sir, I’ve been thinking about our problem ever since the new Santa showed up. Usually he would handle the naughty/nice list, of course, and we elves just ensure the names are printed off for him to check, right?”

 

He took a breath to reply, but Quintin plowed on.

 

“Right! And normally Santa is able to know what all the children of the world truly wish to have for Christmas, while the letters the children send are simply used to help the elves get a jump start on toy production, right?”

 

Once again, he sucked in a useless breath as Quintin continued his explanation.

 

“Right! Well, I was thinking. There’s a myth that parents in the human world tell their children to explain why humans dressed as Santa look different from each other. They tell them that it’s not the real Santa, but simply people who work for Santa who report back to the big guy whatever the children tell them they want. It’s silly, of course, but it got me thinking—what if we did have some helpers out there to find out who’s been good or bad and what they might want for Christmas.”

 

“Quintin, let me stop you there. We can’t spare any elves this year, production is going to be tight as is, plus the amount of damage that much exposure to the human world would do to an elf-”

 

“Not elves, sir! Well, not real ones at least. Come look!”

 

Quintin motioned to the blueprints on the desk and Bernard stepped forward to read the blocky title at the top—‘Elf On The Shelf.’

 

“It’s a toy! They would come with a picture book and story explaining that Santa has sent one of his ‘elves’ down to help him out. The children would be encouraged to name their elves and love them into being and of course once they truly believe in their elf, we would have a direct magical line to that child’s house and could easily see if they were being naughty or nice. We could even tell the children that anything they whisper to their elf, it would tell Santa himself. Then we’d also have a way to know what the children want for Christmas!”

 

Bernard was stunned. This upstart wasn’t confident for no reason, this was brilliant stuff! It could solve a lot of his problems before they even started.

 

“Quintin, this is amazing! I mean, I’m really impressed here!” He glanced down at his snow globe watch and grimaced at the time he saw displayed there. “Listen, I love it. It’s brilliant. I gotta go, though. But here’s what I want you to do, head down to the R&D Department and tell them to make a prototype. You’ll probably need some people from doll assembly and picture books, so talk to Peewee in R&D and tell him I said this is first priority. He’ll get you everything you need and make sure you can get a proper team to help you out.”

 

“Oh, wow, thank you, sir! I’ll get right on it, thank you so much!

 

Quintin reached for Bernard’s hand and gave it a firm shake. Bernard gave him a quick smile before he turned on his heels and started heading back through the archway.

 

“I’m looking forward to it, Q! Good luck.”

 

Bernard walked briskly back through the surveillance rooms, exchanging a small nod with Jun before exiting into the main hall and taking off toward the stables.

 

Normally Santa would do this. He knew he was a poor substitute, but Scott had been transported home already anyway and someone had to do it. Christmas Eve was the culmination of all the elves' hard work, but for the reindeer, it was the hard work. It was a long flight through countless different climates and weather, all while strapped into a rigid harness. The reindeer needed to relax after such an ordeal. So every December 26th, Santa would take them out into the arctic circle for several hours of free roaming. Running and flying wherever they wanted, no harness, no stable, and no barrier to confine them. It was a reward for a job well done. Afterwards, Santa would lead them towards a magical hot spring set up outside the village so they could all soak their sore muscles and bond as a team. It was an important tradition. The reindeer deserved it.

 

He gathered the team of reindeer and gave them all a quick run down of the plan, apologizing on behalf of Santa once again. The deer seemed disappointed that Scott wouldn’t be joining them for their decompression, but soon regained their cheer as they marched alongside Bernard out of the Village and past the magic barrier. Bernard climbed aboard the reindeer he had the closest bond to, Dancer, and off they went into the arctic expanse. They’d traveled a good few miles before Bernard got an alert on his snow globe watch.

 

The Elfcon team had finally made it back into work, it seemed, and they had noticed something alarming on their radar. There was another lifesign out there in the icy tundra besides Bernard and the reindeer.

 

A human lifesign.

Chapter 2: Chestnuts Roasting

Summary:

Bernard’s voice was ice. “And we’re quite aware of the climate change issue, thanks. We’re working on it.”

“You’re working on it? Okay, great, nothing to worry about then since Saint Bernard and his 200 year old research team is working on the whole ‘climate change issue’. And when can we expect a solution, chief?” 

Notes:

Thanks for reading,

enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

(December 26th, afternoon) 

 

The human had been set up for about a week now, apparently—the week leading up to Christmas. It was horrible timing, really. Usually humans wouldn’t be able to get this close without some strategic deterrents sent their way to make them want to turn back themselves. Faced with a dangerous storm, a hungry polar bear, or a sudden crack in the sea ice, they’re much more likely to give up and leave. If they thought exploring the arctic wasn’t worth it on their own then that tended to be more effective than if someone tried to convince them there's nothing to see here. Curious, stubborn creatures. 

 

Bernard typed out a message to the Elfcon team on his watch asking about this obvious oversight. How had this human slipped through? 

 

According to the team, the man’s arrival was noted as he first made camp about 20 miles away and a snowstorm was sent to make conditions uncomfortable enough that he’d leave on his own. The report had been sent to Bernard’s office and he’d signed off on it himself. He could vaguely remember something about that, but he had been busy directing the Core teams on the final stretch to Christmas. An elf scout had been sent out to check on the human during the storm; they didn’t want to accidentally freeze him to death after all. But while his tent and supplies were still there, he and his snowmobile were nowhere to be found. With Christmas on the horizon and no reliable way to confirm his departure with radar once the storm started, the elves assumed the human had left. Not so, apparently. 

 

He was approximately two miles east of Bernard and the reindeer and over a small ridge of icy cliffs, less than 10 miles away from the entrance to Santa’s Village. The thought of some human stumbling onto their little secret was enough to make Bernard break out into a sweat. His head throbbed as he looked at the 8 uncertain reindeer out in the open. They weren’t quite as far out from the Village as they’d normally want to go, but the cliffs blocked the human from seeing them here. He hopped off Dancer and told them all that this year they’d have to keep it confined to the small stretch from here to the Village and a southern flat patch that was around 8 miles total. Not nearly as good as they deserved, but this was a delicate situation here. Bernard placed a small tracker on Dancer’s antler and told her to keep close to the other deer so he could find them all if they needed a quick getaway. She nuzzled his face in response and he gave her a pat before heading out on his own towards the cliffs. If this human wouldn’t leave by conventional means, then he’d have to get confrontational about it. An elf’s gotta do what an elf’s gotta do, afterall. 

 


 

Jolly was freezing his ass off here. His pop up tent wasn’t as warm as his main tent at home camp, but luckily he’d found a little divot in the ice cliff that he’d stumbled upon in the storm. It was enough to cut the wind at least and offer enough shelter to help his thin little travel tent keep his body heat trapped. He was glad he had the thought to bring his backpack when he saw the storm coming and took off on his snowmobile to find XJ-17’s trail. There were plenty of warm layers, rations, fire starters, and flares. He wasn’t worried about freezing to death, but it certainly was an inconvenience. He had a nice cozy set up at his home camp, which was… somewhere. That was kind of his current problem. When he saw the storm starting, he was so worried it would cover the polar bear tracks he’d found his first day on site. He didn’t even get to properly determine which direction the bear was traveling before snow started falling. He thought if he just rushed out to the last place he saw prints, he could get an idea of where to start when the storm blew over. Alas, the way to hell is paved, yadda yadda.

 

He got lost almost immediately. 

 

None of his radar equipment worked in the storm and surprise, surprise: the one thing he did not have in his backpack? A compass. So onward he’d traveled, practically blind in the storm, looking for something, anything he could use to find his way. When he hit the cliffs he knew he’d definitely not gone the right way and decided to hunker down and wait out the weather. It had been a solid week, if his watch was working correctly, before the storm had finally broken. 

 

Sitting around in a tent shivering doesn’t seem too strenuous, but he was still exhausted. He couldn’t wait to start heading back to his comfortable little set up. 

 

He looked out at the frozen land before him. The cliffs ran a good way into the distance. Across the flat ice, he saw a break in the cliffs that he recognized. Directly east from that break was his home camp. And between him and the camp was the towering jagged ice mountain he’d admired his first day in the arctic. He must have gone around it in his blind panic to find the tracks. But at least he knew how to get back! Step one, down. Those stodgy old professors who said he wouldn’t make it out here on his own could suck it. He was absolutely killing it right now. 

 

Jolly turned back towards his humble little temp camp and had to do a double take as he saw a dark figure standing on top of the cliffs above his camp. He choked on a yell as he saw the figure jump from one ledge of the cliffs down to another. That was at least a 15 foot drop! 

 

He felt his breathing speed up as the figure smoothly hopped down two more cliffs with no problems, bringing them just one 30 foot drop away from him and his tent. 

 

He could see them more clearly now. It was definitely a person, they looked small and wore a cloak and hood so it was impossible to make out their features except for two dark eyes peeking over the edge of a crimson scarf. Despite their acrobatics, they didn’t look particularly threatening. Still, a weapon could go a long way and there was nobody to call for help out. He made the decision to play it cool here in the hopes it would at least give him a better idea of the person’s intentions. 

 

“Hi there! That’s some fancy jumping.”

 

The figure kept their gaze locked on his in silence for a long moment before they suddenly jumped the remaining 30 feet, tucking into a roll before popping up onto their feet again in a practiced fluid motion. 

 

Jolly took several steps back at that, keeping a good distance between them should this strange person try to attack. His body was tense, but he purposely kept his voice light as he exclaimed, “Wow! Very impressive!”

 

They stood in silence, locked in an uneasy staring contest. Jolly took the opportunity to get a better look at the newcomer. Their green cloak looked thick and warm, fur lining the hood and bottom which brushed at the stranger’s knees. Golden tassels attached to the cloak hung down from under a red scarf with golden accents. Long leather boots that also looked fur lined covered what wasn’t hidden by the cloak. Their face was partially covered by the scarf and hood, but Jolly could clearly see those sparkling dark eyes, unflinching in their intensity. 

 

“Didn’t think I’d meet a LARPer all the way up here in the arctic circle.”

 

“What?” The stranger’s voice was deep, gruff, but with a pleasant tenor that reached his ears over the ambient sounds of wind rushing over the snow drifts, sending a pleasant tingle up his spine. What a strangely musical voice. 

 

“Your clothes? You look like an extra out of Lord of the Rings. Or, considering where we are, maybe one of Santa’s little helpers,” he chuckled. 

 

The stranger lifted their arms, revealing a leather gloved hand from underneath their cloak, and tugged self consciously at their hood. Jolly caught a glimpse of a golden inscription stitched down the side of the green cloak, but he didn’t recognize any of the characters. 

 

“I’m Jolly, by the way.” He looked expectantly at the stiff figure standing between him and his camp. 

 

“I’m Bernard. Nice to meet you and all, but you need to leave.”

 

“Oh yeah? And why’s that, Bernard?” he said slightly insulted by the stranger’s brusque tone. 

 

“You aren’t supposed to be here.”

 

“I am, actually. I’m with the Hale Company. I’ve been assigned to track a missing polar bear and her new cub for the research division.”

 

“Your presence will upset the polar bears, you should leave before they eat you.”

 

This guy was really starting to piss him off. “Listen, buddy—“

 

“Bernard.”

 

“—Saint Bernard, more like. If you’re so worried about the bears, then fine,” he growled, marching past him to reach his supplies and rustling around in his backpack before pulling out a folder of laminated pages. He handed Bernard the top piece with a smug look. “See? I’m official. The Hale Company has been tracking these bears for over 20 years, so I’m pretty sure what I’m doing is perfectly fine.” 

 

Bernard scanned the document before him, an annoyed edge crinkling the space between his brows. In a barely audible grumble he said, “Twenty years? That’s nothing. We’ve been keeping track for over 200.” 

 

“Wait, what? Are you with a research team too?”

 

Bernard started at his words, his eyes widening briefly before returning to a neutral glare. “The Hale Company. Yeah, I’m familiar with it.” His words were rushed. “Fine, but you aren’t supposed to be this far out.” 

 

“We follow the bears, Saint Bernard. Our bear, XJ-17, has taken her cub to the mountains just northwest of here, we think.”

 

“You must mean Catherine, she’s the only one with a cub right now. She's a sweet bear.”

 

“If that’s what your team is calling her, then sure.” 

 

A sweet polar bear? Jolly doubted that. 

 

Bernard ducked his head, seeming conflicted for a moment, before straightening up with squared shoulders. “You’re gonna freeze out here, y’know. Your little campsite here is pathetic.” 

 

He bristled at the stranger’s rude tone. “Excuse me? I’ve trained for years for this assignment. I’m perfectly capable of taking care of myself. And this isn’t my main camp, it’s a temp. I got caught out in the storm. I’ll be returning to my home camp just as soon as I can.” He turned and pointed at the distant break in the ice ridge. “See that opening? If I head that way, my camp is a straight shot east from there.”

 

Once again, a worried look shadowed Bernard’s eyes. 

 

“You can’t go that way.”

 

“I have to! I’m not gonna climb the mountain, that’s crazy. I’ll just ride around it. In fact, I should probably get going soon. The storm may have broken for now, but who knows when another will hit.” 

 

“No!” Bernard eyed the man’s snowmobile and the dying embers of the fire, his brows pulled tight. “Uh, I mean, shouldn’t you rest a bit first? You seem tired.”

 

Jolly had planned to rest some before returning actually, but he was eager to escape the rude pushy stranger who had appeared from seemingly nowhere. 

 

“Where did you come from anyways? How did you get up on those cliffs?” 

 

“Got anything to eat?” 

 

Jolly was briefly thrown by his sudden inquiry. “Um, yeah, I have some rations. Why? You want something?” he felt a sinking feeling of guilt as he put the pieces together. This guy was slim and short, that much was obvious even with the thick cloak. And his voice sounded pretty young. He probably had gotten turned around in the storm himself and was far from whatever research camp he came from. Bernard couldn’t be younger than 18, there's no way any team would bring a kid up here with them, even for practical education. But maybe he was an advanced uni student? There were certainly other research teams who had less than ethical requirements. It wasn’t outside the realm of possibility, he supposed. So odds were that he was just a few years younger than Jolly himself. Poor guy was putting on a brave face, but the stress he was under was apparent. He was probably hungry and cold and scared. 

 

Jolly’s remaining anger melted away in an instant and he suddenly felt responsible for this young stranger. “Hey, listen. I’m sorry, okay? How about we get you something to eat and then we can find out where you come from.”

 

“Uh, yeah. Yeah, that would be great. Food, I mean. Thanks.”

 

“Of course! Have a seat. I’m out of firewood, I’m afraid, so we’ll need to eat quick and be on our way.”

 

“Oh, that’s not a problem. I have wood.”

 

“Wha—you do? Where?”

 

Bernard shuffled a bit under his cloak and revealed a brown leather bag slung low at his right hip. It wasn’t very big and Jolly started to protest, they’d need wood bigger than whatever he had in there. But his words died on his lips as the slight man pulled several good sized cut logs from inside the bag. Jolly blinked, and the cloak was back in place, covering the bag once again.

 

…he must have misjudged how big that bag was. He couldn’t believe this guy had been hauling around all that wood. His shoulders are probably killing him right now. 

 


 

They settled down around his rekindled fire, now cackling steadily as if laughing at Jolly’s disgruntled appreciation. Of course Bernard’s an expert at making cozy fires. This kid was unnaturally good at everything, it seemed. Typical young genius. Jolly’d had to work his ass off the past 8 years in university to get here, and he still had some trouble making a fire by hand. But this guy got one going in less than a minute. 

 

He watched as Bernard poked the base of the flames, the flickering light reflected in those dark eyes. His eyes were quite distinct, now that Jolly could look without being pinned in their intimidating glare. Big and brown, deep set but with a sharp edge that kept the researcher on his toes and made him feel uncomfortably seen. Bernard’s lashes were thick and stark against the tops of his cheeks as he concentrated on his task. As Jolly watched, a small snowflake stuck itself to the edge of his lashes. 

 

“So do you know where ‘Catherine’s’ trail picks up? You seem to know an awful lot about polar bears.” 

 

He blurted out to distract himself from that little snowflake and the added sparkle it gave the mysterious man’s eyes. 

 

“As a matter of fact, I do. Not that it’s any business of yours. She's got a cub to care for now, she doesn’t need some boy intruding on her privacy.”

 

He made note that Bernard, once again, talks about the bear like she’s a sentient person. And talks about Jolly like he’s five years old. So maybe this guy wasn’t a teenager then. But he can’t be much older than, what, mid twenties at the oldest? Jolly’s age maybe, but definitely not older. Bernard was short, and the few features that were visible looked incredibly youthful, but the way he carried himself was more deliberate, not at all marked with the usual teen awkwardness. 

 

The strange man was setting up some sort of bracket.  Or maybe a rack? His hands were steady as he used a metal tool to dig a narrow hole through the ice and placed polished wooden sticks in them. That bag of his had all sorts of things stored, apparently. He fastened the poles with a complicated looking tie and knot and moved to adjust the whole thing so it was above the fire. 

 

“That’s why I need to find her! Her cub needs to be registered with our research division. We don’t know how old it is or if it’s healthy. We haven’t even been able to confirm if it’s a male or female.”

 

“She’s a girl. Her name is Crystal.”

 

“Okay…Your team sure has some weird naming conventions. But look, I can’t just—”

 

Jolly abruptly cut himself off when he noticed Bernard was removing layers and hanging them over the rack he’d built over the fire. He’d removed his heavy cloak and hood and placed it at the right end of the rack, carefully arranging it so that it wasn’t drooping too far into the flames. Next he unwound his scarf and hung it beside the cloak. For the first time, Jolly was able to get a good look at the tenacious man who had harassed him doggedly the past 2 hours. 

 

Underneath his hood he wore a green beret, decorated with a small medal and ribbon that seemed like real gold, at least it looked that way in the fire light. He pulled it lower on his head and fiddled with its arrangement for a minute, trying to get it to cover his ears. Which made sense. If he didn’t have any muffs on him then it would be a bit cold to have exposed ears, even by the fireside. His hair, a shaggy cut of bouncy dark curls, was constantly in motion as he expertly pulled at the fingers of his leather gloves, his intention obviously to place those on the rack next. His figure was clearer now, and Jolly’s confusion grew as he took in Bernard’s slim body shape. He wore a tunic with intricately decorated stripes of gold and silver threaded down his torso and cut off part way down by an ostentatious leather belt. Around his neck hung a wide gold necklace with what appeared to be bells dangling down from it. The whole thing looked almost like a costume but the obvious care put into the craftsmanship of it spoke to it being a genuine outfit. What an odd ensemble for an arctic trek. Despite his strange attire, he was proportional like a man, no gangly limbs here.

 

But his face was so youthful. Or was it? 

 

His jaw was cut and square, his nose long and proud, but something about his face as a whole didn’t look quite right. His cheeks were so smooth, like he’d never needed to shave a day in his life. They were rosy and plump and Jolly swore as the fire flickered across the man’s face, he saw stars light up on the tops of Bernard’s cheeks. Strange, but not off putting. There was something unusual about how all of his features came together though. Something otherworldly and ethereal. Jolly brushed it off and decided Bernard was just handsome in a unique way, which he definitely was. The warm fire and beautiful snow must just be tricking his imagination into making things seem more mystical than they actually were. 

 

Bernard placed his gloves on the rack and pushed them over to make more room. In a brief panic, Jolly wondered what else he could possibly be planning to remove next when those sharp eyes flickered up to his, the silence stretching a touch too long. He realized then that the strange man was leaving room for Jolly’s own clothes to also hang and scrambled to remove his coat as he continued his argument. 

 

“—I—I can’t just take your word for it. I don’t know who you are or what team you’re with, but if you won’t identify yourself then whatever you claim about XJ—sorry, Catherine—can’t be properly recorded.” 

 

“What does it even matter, I mean, why do you care so much if Crystal is recorded? It’s not necessary, she doesn’t need to be in your records.”

 

“She does, actually. In case you haven’t noticed, the sea ice is melting at an alarming rate. We need to keep track of every polar bear we can, especially now that their natural habitat is disappearing. Any researcher worth their salt knows that, Saint Bernard.” He bit out the last sentence with some frustration. “What research team did you say you were with again? Russian?” 

 

“I didn’t.” Bernard’s voice was ice. “And we’re quite aware of the climate change issue, thanks. We’re working on it.”

 

“You’re working on it? Okay, great, nothing to worry about then since Saint Bernard and his 200 year old research team is working on the whole ‘climate change issue’. And when can we expect a solution, chief?” 

 

“Look, I don’t mean to minimize your work. I’m sure what you’re doing is very helpful—“

 

“It is, actually. These bears deserve life. Every life on this planet is precious, Bernard, even one’s out here in the remotest place on earth. I don’t know what your teams’ goal is here, but ours—mine—is to preserve habitats for the best life possible for wild animals. Polar bears are struggling and we need to help them. We can’t do that if we don’t know where they are.”

 

The man sat across from Jolly seemed at a loss for words for a moment, staring him down with an unreadable expression. His cheeks twinkled as one side of his mouth quirked into the first smile Jolly had seen from him so far. 

 

Jolly’s stomach flipped at the sight of it, but his determined face remained steadfast. He believed in this with all his heart, and he wasn’t about to give up on his life’s mission just because some handsome stranger from a rival team wanted to scare him off. 

 

“Fine.”

 

He broke out of his impassioned thoughts at Bernard’s even tone. 

 

“Huh?”

 

“I said ‘fine’. I get it. You want to record Crystal, then okay. The polar bears are traveling further and further outside their normal territory, I should have seen this coming, really. But the area they’re in now falls under our jurisdiction. The Morozko Company has precedent here, that’s our registered name by the way, since you keep asking, Morozko.”

 

He spoke with sure authority and Jolly realized he must have seriously misjudged this guy to think he was a junior researcher. Bernard definitely seemed like he was in some position of power. 

 

He’d been warned about the mysterious Morozko Company. No one knew what nation they were affiliated with or where they got their funding. They were a strictly by the book company and had been heading the field on arctic research for the better part of a century. Very prestigious and very exclusive. Jolly suddenly felt a bit out of his depth here dealing with someone who was probably leagues ahead of him in knowledge and experience. 

 

“Oh, uh, sorry I didn’t know you were Morozko.” He took the opportunity to pry a bit about the legendary team that put fear into the hearts of any unethical arctic explorers. “So are you guys Russian based?”

 

“Sure. Now listen, I’ll let you track Catherine for as long as you need, but you have to keep to the areas I tell you, okay? The ecosystem here is more delicate than you know.”

 

Jolly’s breath escaped him in a sudden rush. “Oh, wow, thank you! You have no idea how much this means to me. And yes, of course, I’ll keep to the approved areas. I’m not a complete amateur, y’know, I’m very aware of how fragile things are up here. I’ll gladly follow your lead.”

 

“Great, I’m glad we understand each other.” 

 

They chatted here and there as he retrieved and prepared a couple of field rations. Bernard’s face was conspicuously blank as they ate and Jolly wondered what sort of researcher that had the authority to allow him into another team’s territory wouldn’t be long used to eating the dry tasteless field rations that came standard on this sort of expedition. Morozko probably had special high-end rations or something. 

 

Bernard certainly was an odd little fellow. But after breaking the ice earlier, so to speak, he actually made quite good company. He was quick witted and funny and certainly knew his stuff. He gave a quick run down of the trails for quite a few bears that had gone off Jolly’s radar months back, including Catherine, drawing everything out on a map for him to reference later. Bernard marked places where cameras could potentially be set up to keep track of the bears, and he also marked quite a few places off limits, saying the bears didn’t come close to those areas anyways and that his team was in the middle of conducting some very temperamental observation research there. Jolly promised not to interfere, after all, he was here for the bears. Nothing more. 

 

Bernard insisted they get a few hours of sleep before heading out to their respective camps. Jolly just yawned in reply, too tired to argue. 

 

The already light snow stopped falling altogether as they settled into sleeping bags around the fire, Jolly’s tent was too small for them both and he was still a bit wary of leaving his supplies out here with a stranger. Luckily he had an extra sleeping bag in his snowmobile and the temperature wasn’t too frigid for sleeping with no shelter. 

 

“So Bernard, got a last name?”

 

“It’s Evergreen. Bernard Evergreen.”

 

“You really take this LARPing thing seriously, don’t you? No, I mean for real.”

 

“It is for real. That’s actually my name.”

 

Jolly blinked at him in mild surprise. 

 

“Wow, that’s cool then! Sounds kind of like an elf name.”

 

“Uh, yeah. So what about you?”

 

“Oh! Right. I’m called Jolly but it’s just a nickname. My parents said I was always laughing as a baby, so the name just kind of stuck after awhile.”

 

“You do have a distinct laugh. And Jolly is a great name! Very festive.” He nodded with a slight smirk. “I approve.”

 

The human rolled his eyes a bit, a smile stretching over his reddening cheeks at the light teasing. “Easy for you to say, you don’t have to live with it. Jolly’s fine for a baby, but it’s a little strange for a grown man. I’ve tried going by my real name, though, and it just doesn’t sound like me.”

 

“So what’s your real name?”

 

Jolly told him with a wince. 

 

Bernard chuckled at his exaggerated expression. 

 

“Okay, I see what you mean! Jolly fits you better, for sure. Still, names are important. I’ll be sure to remember yours.”

 

Well that sounded ominous. 

 

“That sounds ominous, you aren’t secretly a fae are you?” he said with a comically dramatic squint of his eyes. “You are dressed kind of strange, y’know. Maybe you really are one of Santa’s elves come to keep me from discovering his workshop!” he laughed at Bernard’s deadpan expression. 

 

“Funny. Is that a dig at my height?”

 

“Well, now that you mention it—“

 

“Shut it, Jolly Boy.” 

 

He burst into laughter at the dry remark, and Bernard joined in with his own infectious laughter, ringing like bells as musical as his speaking voice. Jolly felt like he could almost make out a melody in the lovely sounds that came from the man across the fire. It gave him a warm happy feeling that prolonged the fit of laughter they’d descended into for several minutes, one of them cracking up again and pulling the other back into mirth a few more times before they settled into a comfortable silence. 

 

Jolly’s eyes started to droop as he snuggled deeper into his sleeping bag. It had been a very long day. A long week, in fact. He couldn’t wait to get back to his home camp and relax a bit. He could hear the hot water bottle in the bottom of his trunk calling his name. 

 

“Sleep well, Bernard.”

 

He couldn’t see his new acquaintance clearly anymore hunkered down as he was, but the quiet voice that answered back had a comforting tone to it as it traveled over the crackling fire. 

 

“You too, Jolly.” 

 


 

Bernard watched the human’s chest slow to a steady rhythm, waiting for him to fall into a deeper sleep. The man was… tolerable. Good company, he had to admit. It was nice to speak to someone who wasn’t intimidated by his position. Curtis never treated him as an authority figure, but he didn’t treat him much like a friend either. More like an older brother he begrudgingly had to admit was in charge while mom and dad were away. And Judy was sweet and professional, she and Bernard had known each other for the better part of millennia. But they just didn’t have the same kind of humor and didn’t often talk about things outside of work. In a lot of ways he appreciated them both for the interaction he got with them. They were the only elves even close to his station of importance. They understood the pressure. But Jolly was pleasant and smart and volleyed his comments right back at him with his own spin. He was interesting. Bernard found himself regretting having to leave so soon. He wouldn’t have minded another couple hours of chatting. But humans needed their rest, and the reindeer needed to be brought back to the village before Jolly started his trek back to camp. If he had left for the break in the cliffs right then, the human could have gotten an eyeful of flying reindeer. This whole situation was too close a call for Bernard’s comfort. 

 

The elf pulled himself from the sleeping bag he’d generously been provided and quickly dressed himself back into his warmer outside cloak and scarf. He grabbed a pen from his supply bag and wrote a quick note explaining his absence for when Jolly woke up and started tugging his gloves back onto his hands. He watched the human’s peaceful face as he did, and found himself admiring the shine of starlight on his hair. It looked quite soft and pleasant to touch if he had felt so inclined. Which of course, he didn’t. That would be creepy. 

 

Jolly’s lips were pouted in sleep. ‘Cute.’ He thought to himself. 

 

He was a nice human, all things considered. Respectful and willing to play by the rules. Bernard could work with that. 

Notes:

I'm gonna try to have chapters ready every Friday. Thanks again for reading!

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 3: Deck The Halls

Summary:

“You seem very fond of him already.”

He froze. “Well, I wouldn’t say that, exactly. He was good conversation, that’s all. Witty.”

“High praise from our witty Head Elf, himself!” She giggled. 

Notes:

Thanks for reading,

enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

(December 26th, evening) 

 

Bernard pinged the tracker on his watch and stretched his magic out to where the reindeer were located. He felt a tug as the connection between his magic and Dancer’s became more solid. He dissolved in a burst of sparkles and reappeared several miles away next to his four legged friend. Dancer was standing with Cupid, Vixen, and Donner, watching as Dasher and Blitzen playfully butted antlers a few yards away. A whoosh of air ruffled his hair, Prancer and Comet racing back and forth above their heads trying to tag one another. Donner bellowed up at Prancer in encouragement. Bernard smiled at the sound. Donner and Prancer were adorable together. They’d had several fawns over the years, including their recent little one, Chet. 

 

Dancer put her nose against the side of his face and nuzzled gently. He put up a reassuring hand and gave her a long rub on her velvet snout. 

 

It had been a couple hours at the most. The deer would usually be allowed to free roam at least several more hours, but although he was sure Jolly would be conked out for a good long while, there was no way he was going to risk it. 

 

He whistled a sharp note to get the reindeer’s attention and motioned for them to gather around. 

 

“Hey, lovelies, I got some tough news—we’re going to have to go ahead and start towards the springs.”

 

Several grunts and haws of disappointment sounded at his words. 

 

“I know, I know.” He sighed. “I went to check out the human. He’s pretty close by, so unfortunately we’re gonna have to take some extra precautions. I promise I’ll figure out something to make it up to you all!” 

 

Dancer pressed into his shoulder in a show of support, and the rest of the deer seemed mollified for the moment. 

 

“Thank you all for understanding. Let’s head out!”

 

He hopped on Dancer once again and started leading the rest of the team back towards the Village. 

 

They came upon the shimmering barrier that concealed the Village and started walking along the edge towards the northern side. It wasn’t long before they found the hidden entrance to the hot springs. Sharp icy towers made to blend in with the natural landscape blocked out the cold wind and concealed the warm green glow of the magical hot springs within. They descended the steps into the main spring and found several elf attendants waiting to brush out the reindeer before guiding each one into the healing waters. Bernard felt a bit awkward as he stood just watching. The elves working the springs were professionals, the spring wasn’t just for reindeer after all. Many elves took trips here to get massages and heal their aches and scrapes, but Bernard never had. 

 

The deer were all settled in the pools, elves already working to rub out their tired muscles. Bernard was indeed quite sore, but he hadn’t actually been the one to ride with them on Christmas Eve. He didn’t need to get a massage himself.

 

Dancer looked up from where she was half submerged in the water and caught his eye. Who knew a reindeer could look so pleading? 

 

His face twisted in confliction before he deflated with a loud sigh. “Oh, okay. For the team.”

 

The elves were focused on their work as he removed his outerwear and reached behind to flick some magic at the buttons on his back. He removed his hat and breeches before quickly slipping into the warm pool with Dancer before anyone could get a good look at his underwear. If he was doing this, he was going to try to retain some of his dignity. 

 

Plenty of elves had come here from more temperate climates and were used to wearing more revealing clothes, but Bernard had always lived in snow. He’d never even been to a proper beach, not for recreation at least. He spent most of his life bundled up. He wasn’t a prude by any means and had indulged in odd dalliances here and there in the past, but those were different. There was a purpose, a goal, something to do when locked in a lover’s embrace. Being so bare and vulnerable here while trying to relax didn’t feel at all the same. Relaxing in general was no small feat for him. 

 

The hot spring workers did their best to coax him into a massage but he waved them off and settled down to soak in the water. He could already feel the healing effects of the spring on his aching muscles. He looked out at the happy reindeer, sitting with eyes closed, steam rolling off their furry backs, and could easily see why this was such an important bonding tradition for Santa and his sleigh team. He felt himself growing that much fonder for the magical beasts reveling in their special spa day. 

 

After a good long soak, the deer were eager to get back to the stables to lay down for a long night’s sleep. Bernard found himself tempted as well; his bed at home had fresh sheets on it, but he probably wouldn’t be seeing it for another day or two at least. There was still a lot he had to do. 

 


 

Jolly awoke to a still roaring fire after several hours of what was a serious contender for the best sleep of his life. He blinked sleepily at the empty sleeping bag across from him and checked his watch. 

 

He’d only been asleep for about 4 hours. 

 

Had Bernard gone off somewhere? Maybe he had to pee. Jolly avoided looking out at the frozen flatlands just in case as he sat up and rubbed at his tired eyes. 

 

He took stock of his supplies, not that he didn’t trust Bernard, just, well—yeah, he didn’t trust him. The man was nice, very nice in fact, after he loosened up a bit! And he was clever. And funny. And had just about the cutest smile Jolly had ever seen. 

 

But he was still a stranger and hadn’t actually proven to him that he was really with the Morozko Company. It was incredibly unlikely that Bernard was some random homicidal maniac come to kill young researchers in the arctic, but opportunistic rival researchers could be vicious. So Jolly carefully looked through his belongings, checking for anything out of place or missing. Everything was accounted for and nothing seemed to be tampered with, so he started rolling up his sleeping bag. When he got to Bernard’s, he found a note sticking out of the opening to protect it from the snow. 

 

 

‘Rise and shine, Jolly Boy!

 

I’d say Good Morning, but it’s the North Pole. It won’t be morning for several more months. Ha. 

 

I hope you slept well. Sorry for the abrupt departure, I had to get back to my camp. Time sensitive stuff, I’m sure you understand. I’ll be sure to check in with you again soon. 

 

Thanks for the good company, 

 

-B

 

P.S. I’ll have the necessary paperwork sent to your division heads to approve a temporary partnership between the Hale Company and Morozko. Feel free to radio in and confirm. I’m looking forward to working together.’

 

 

When he finished reading, he realized he had a huge smile on his face and blushed. 

 

Bernard was gonna check on him! 

 

His face dropped. 

 

Bernard was gonna check on him? Check when? How soon? 

 

They were going to be working together evidently, so just how much was he going to be seeing of the dark haired stranger? Any doubts he had about his affiliation with Morozko were gone. Bernard wouldn’t have told him to confirm if he wasn’t telling the truth. But, well. Jolly still was going to confirm. Just in case. 

 

He gave himself a good shake and willed the butterflies in his stomach to dissipate. He couldn’t lose his head out here. He and Bernard would be colleagues, nothing more. He could use this opportunity to learn from the more experienced researcher. No sense losing his head just because he had a nice smile. And lovely eyes. And oh man, his hands too. When he made that fire earlier, it took everything in him not to stare as his hands expertly set everything up and sparked the tinder. He obviously was quite dexterous with those hands and their long fingers and neat trim nails and—

 

Woah, there. He was spiraling a bit. He was charming, for sure, but there was something about him that knocked Jolly off kilter. Bernard seemed… unattainable in a way. Like they just wouldn’t work out. He couldn’t put his finger on it, but they just weren’t the same for some reason. 

 

Not one to ignore his gut feelings, Jolly gave himself a decisive nod and resolved not to get attached. There’s no harm in indulging in some eye candy and friendly banter, but it wouldn’t go any farther than that. 

 

With that thought at the front of his mind, he packed up the rest of his temp camp, loaded it onto his snowmobile, and headed back to home camp. 

 


 

The Elfcon team was incredibly helpful with setting up an official partnership with the Hale Company. Jolly was determined to stay, snow or shine, and was technically allowed to according to the paperwork his research team had submitted last year. They would have to play this facade very carefully to keep him from digging too deep. The polar bears moving so close to the North Pole was an unexpected hurdle, but they would handle it just like they did everything: with meticulous planning and flawless execution. For now, the bears within Santa’s Village had been told to stay put in case they accidentally lead Jolly into an off limits zone. The magic barrier was effective, but it wouldn’t withstand a curious human investigating too closely. 

 

Bernard left them to figure out logistics for running interference and headed down to R&D. 

 

When he passed through the open archway leading into the heart of Research and Development, he stopped in his tracks at the sight of Quintin standing in the center of the room directing elves left and right, sure authority and confidence in his voice. These were elves easily twice Quintin’s age and certainly above rank who didn’t hesitate to do exactly what he told them. Peewee, Head of R&D and a nervous little elf who always had too much on his plate, scurried by with an enormous box full of stuffing he could barely see past. 

 

Bernard stopped him and took the huge box off his hands. “Hey there, Peewee, how’s the new kid working out?”

 

“Quintin? He’s amazing, sir! He’s got so many brilliant ideas, we don’t know how to keep up! We’ve got the Elf on the Shelf prototype ready for review, but there’s about a dozen other projects I’d like Quintin’s input on too.” 

 

“Well, deck the halls,” he said, pleasantly taken aback. “That’s great to hear!” 

 

Peewee nodded so enthusiastically, his little hat slipped down over his eyes and he distractedly pushed it back up. “He’s also got some great ideas about reworking how this whole department runs! We’re rearranging things now, and if it works like he says, we’ll be up by 20% in efficiency.”

 

“Sounds like he’s really proving his worth here.”

 

“Oh yes! Speaking of, I wanted to go ahead and formally request his transfer to R&D.” Bernard nodded, but Peewee carried on. “Also, I have an idea that might be a little crazy.”

 

“Crazy, huh? That’s a bit out of character for you, Peewee. Just what is this crazy idea?”

 

The anxious elf rocked a bit on his feet, a lock of hair worrying between his fingers. “I’ve never really been comfortable in this position, sir, so as you know, I’ve been looking for someone to take over as Head of R&D for me. I think Quintin would be a fantastic candidate.”

 

Bernard’s eyebrows shot up at this. “Wow, just like that, huh? Q must be one talented elf.”

 

Peewee nodded again with a cheerful hum. 

 

Bernard gave a thoughtful hum in reply. “I don’t know. He’s still technically registered with the Spirit team, so I gotta run everything by Judy, but I don’t think she’ll really mind. I’ll talk it over with him and see if he’s interested in transferring to R&D first, and then if he’s okay with that I’ll bring up the idea of maybe a co-Head situation for now. But if he takes this position and fails, it’ll be on you, Peewee. This better work out—we don’t need any delays this year.” 

 

“I’m not worried about it, sir.”

 

Wow. That was practically a glowing review from such an anxious elf like Peewee. This Quintin guy was something special. 

 

Bernard found where the box of stuffing needed to go and left it in the hands of the assembly elves who were working there temporarily for this project. He walked with purpose, weaving around dashing elves and boxes of supplies, until he reached the ringleader of this circus. 

 

“Quintin! Now this is impressive! You’ve got everyone dancing around like trained monkeys.” 

 

“Head Elf! Thank you very much, sir! Everyone seems very excited by my idea.” Quintin had a huge smile on his face as he hopped down from the platform he’d been standing on to call out orders. He reached behind him into a standing bag and pulled out a little elf doll in a green and red costume. 

 

“Here it is, sir! Our first prototype. We also have a mock up for the book ready as well.” He handed the doll and a stack of illustrated story pages to the older elf with a little finger wiggle and a shoulder shimmy. The British elf was absolutely bursting with joy at his accomplishment. 

 

Bernard gave a cursory glance at the doll, simple and expertly made. Excellent work by the doll assembly elves as usual. The story book was interesting, and the rhyming was fun and catchy. He had a few notes on improving the rhyme scheme a little and picked out a few of the illustrations he thought should be reworked, pointing out how it all could be improved as Quintin jotted down notes on everything he said. 

 

“And the face is a little… off, I think. It’s a tad creepy.”

 

“How so?”

 

“It’s something about the eyes, they just look a bit… naughty or something.”

 

“Ah, yes, actually I requested that on purpose. I thought making it look a little mischievous would help tickle the children’s imagination and get them to relate with the toy better. Human children love a bit of cheeky fun.” 

 

“Huh, yeah, good point. Okay, well if you think it’ll be better that way, then I’m all for it.” Bernard gave Quintin’s shoulder a friendly pat. “Hey listen, Q, I’ve got a Q for you.”

 

“You’ve got a… me for me, sir?” 

 

Bernard chuckled at Quintin’s perplexed expression. 

 

“No, no, I mean I’ve got a question for you.” 

 

“Oh! Right-o, then! What’s your question, Mr. Head Elf?” 

 

“Alright, here’s the deal—I’ve been talking to Peewee about the work you’ve been doing in R&D today and he’s very impressed. And so am I! We wanted to get your thoughts on a possible permanent transfer here.”

 

“You want to transfer me to R&D full time? Hot cocoa! I’d be honored, sir!” 

 

“That’s what I like to hear! But that’s not all, Q. Peewee thinks you could take over his job as Head of the entire R&D Department. What do you say to that?”

 

For the first time, Quintin looked uncertain. He didn’t reply right away and Bernard gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze. “You can say no, Q. It’s a lot of pressure to put on a young elf.” 

 

But Quintin’s brief lapse in confidence was already fading. “I think I’d like to give it a try, sir! I’ve never been in charge before, and I’d appreciate some sort of trial period so that Peewee can show me the ropes—but yes! I’d love to take a crack at it!” 

 

Bernard beamed at the excited elf in front of him. “You could have fooled me, kid! You’re a born leader. And no worries, I already told Peewee it’ll be a co-Head situation to start. You just keep doing what you’re doing and I’ll get the paperwork all sorted for the transfer.” 

 

Bernard stepped closer to Quintin. “And Q?” He held out his hand for the younger elf to shake. “Welcome to the leadership team.” 

 

“Thank you, sir!” 

 


 

Bernard walked briskly away from the R&D Department, his intent to find Judy and start the official process of getting Quintin transferred. His ears pricked up at the familiar sound of small legs shuffling up to meet him and he turned to face a very disgruntled looking Curtis. 

 

“Bernard, what’s this about elves on shelves? We’ve got workers missing from three different divisions who say you’ve sent them to go sit on shelves in R&D.”

 

“Nah, see, it’s not real elves, it’s toy elves. There’s this new recruit, Quintin—he’s brilliant—and he’s come up with a way for us to get a head start on the naughty/nice list and even the Christmas wish list. Get this—toy elves that we can connect to kids’ houses that can keep an eye on them and report back everything they see and hear. Isn’t that an amazing idea?”

 

Curtis looked skeptical. “I suppose. If it works, that is.”

 

“We’re making final prototypes now so it better work. I’d hate for Quintin’s first official project as Head of R&D to fail.”

 

“What?! You made him Head of—but what about Peewee?!” He angrily exclaimed. 

 

Bernard shot Curtis an annoyed glare. “It was Peewee’s idea in the first place. And since when do you question my decisions?” 

 

Curtis closed his wide mouth with a loud click of his teeth and looked worriedly at the Arch Elf standing stiffly before him. 

 

“Sorry, sir, that was out of line. I’ll watch my tone more carefully from now on.”

 

“See that you do. I’m not going to invest in a Number Two who fights me every step.” Curtis bowed his head at Bernard’s reprimand. “By the way, how’s the handbook studying coming along?”

 

Curtis didn’t lift his head as he sheepishly admitted, “It’s difficult, sir. Core Operations in the Workshop are demanding, so I haven’t been able to read it as often as I’d like. But the teams mostly know what to do already, so I’ve been able to skip some Workshop rounds to make some progress in the book at least.”

 

“Curtis, Core Operations come first! You can read the handbook in your spare time. Honestly, I hadn’t expected you to have read more than a few pages with Core duties to see to. The teams may know what to do, but they rely on you to still help out and be available for any problems that arise in the work day.”

 

The younger elf turned bright red as the Head Elf scolded him once again. 

 

Bernard glared down at Curtis for a tense moment before letting out a frustrated sigh. “Look, it’s okay. Just don’t forget your priorities here. I’m giving you a chance to prove yourself, Curtis, don’t make me regret it.”

 

“Yes, sir.” He muttered, his head still ducked low to avoid Bernard’s eyes. 

 

The tall elf gave the shorter one an encouraging pat on the back as he walked past and started heading into the main Workshop. 

 

He didn’t spare a second glance to the mortified blonde elf he’d left behind who let out a shaky breath before wiping off his wet cheeks and scurrying to find a place to collect himself more privately. 

 


 

The Head Elf was swarmed as soon as he stepped on the main floor’s balcony, elves clamoring over each other to get his attention. 

“Bernard, we’re completely out of pink glitter!”

 

“Bernard, the wood working team wants to use oak for the next batch of toy trucks, is that okay?” 

 

“We can’t find assembly team P-23’s hammers, sir!” 

 

“Sir, the elves down in textiles insist on plaid for the next batch of doll dresses, but we already did that fashion last year!” 

 

“Bernard!”

 

“Sir?”

 

“Bernard, we need you!”

 

“What should we do, sir?” 

 

“Please, help us, Bernard!”

 

He felt like he was going to throw up. He pushed the nausea down and squared his shoulders. 

 

“OKAY, EVERYONE LISTEN. I WANT TO SEE ALL EYES UP, ALL EARS FORWARD.” 

 

All the elves went quiet, not only the small crowd in front of him, but every worker on the main floor. Everything went still and quiet as each and every elf gave their leader their full attention. 

 

“Firstly, I want to thank you all for your hard work and dedication. Production doesn’t officially start until tomorrow, but you all are here, eager to get started. I'm honored to be among such admirable elves.”

 

A sea of smiles sparkled at his words. 

 

“Now I realize that things aren’t quite up to snuff for kick off. I can assure you all that I will personally see to it that everyone has all the supplies and support they need to put their best foot forward tomorrow!” 

 

A cheer spread through the workshop at this declaration. “Thank you, Bernard!” “Thank you!” “What would we do without you, sir?” “Hurray, hurray!” 

 

The dark haired elf lifted his hands to calm the sudden surge of enthusiasm. 

 

“For now, I will be making rounds through the workshop and will help you when I can. If you have a request for supplies, send it to my office and I’ll make sure you have what you need by tomorrow morning. If your specific problem is time sensitive, please step to the side here and I’ll be with you shortly. As for the rest of you, back to work, please! Thank you!”

 

And with that, the workshop was once again alive and in motion. There were only two elves waiting to speak to him immediately. He assured Carlos that he would look into the missing hammers that night and went with Pickle to help with clean up of a major oil spill in mechanics. 

 

He sent for a couple kitchen elves and put them to work on the spill. The mechanic elves were a bit skeptical at first, but the kitchen elves made quick work breaking up the grease and soon everyone was working together seamlessly. He hauled the last bucket of oily muck up onto the disposal conveyer and headed down to the supply rooms. 

 

He asked an elf in the tools section for a set of hammers and loaded them into his bag. 

 

Carlos wasn’t happy about using hammers that weren’t ‘broken in’ yet, but Bernard convinced him to make do until the old ones turned up. The Head Elf hoped that as he made rounds, he’d come across the missing hammers and be able to settle this without going too far out of his way. 

 

He spent the next few hours rushing around, helping out where he could. The hammers were indeed found, the metalsmith crew had borrowed them. The tinier hammers were perfect for some smaller detail work for their new project, apparently. The hammers were returned to Carlos and the toy truck assembly team, and the newer hammers were handed over to the metalsmith elves to use. 

 

By the time he made it through the workshop and retired to his office for the night, he was once again sore all over. Whatever benefits he got from the hot springs earlier were completely gone. 

 

Like clockwork, he heard a soft knock on his door. “Enter!” He looked up from the supply requests he’d been plowing through to see Judy step into his office and close the door behind her. She gave him a sympathetic smile as she handed him a cup of hot cider. He matched her smile with a weary one of his own. 

 

“So I heard you poached my talented new recruit.”

 

“Oh nutcrackers… I meant to talk to you about that earlier, but I got caught up cleaning after Curtis.” 

 

“That’s okay, sir, I’ve got the paperwork all filled out already. I just wanted to check in and confirm.” She handed him a clipboard and pointed at the bottom where a space had been left for his signature. The Head Elf smiled gratefully at her and signed his name with a swift flick of his wrist. 

 

“If Quintin would be better suited to R&D then I’m happy for him. I’m just giving you a hard time, Bernard.” Her eyes twinkled at him. 

 

“Sorry, sorry. I must still be in adrenaline mode from Workshop rounds.”

 

“You need to slow down. You’re going to make yourself sick at the pace you’re going.” She scolded him. “I noticed you didn’t go home last night.” 

 

“Judy, please, there’s too much to do. Core Operations are back in full force tomorrow morning and we’re already behind because of Curtis.” 

 

“Cut him some slack, Bernard. He’s being asked to take care of half the Head Elf duties when he just went from Head of Mechanics to Head Elf’s Assistant last month. He shouldn’t have to deal with any of this.”

 

The tall elf pulled his cap off with a low groan, rubbing a hand over his dark curls. “I know… I know, you’re right. He’s not ready for any of this. But he has to try anyways. Honestly, though, he could stand to take a page out of Quintin’s book…”

 

“Oh? What about Quintin?”

 

“He seems pretty confident in his new role as Head of R&D, that’s all. Kid doesn’t let anything shake him.”

 

“You made him Head? That’s a bold choice.”

 

“Co-Head, for now. Peewee requested it, and I trust his judgment. It’s just a trial run, Peewee’s gonna train him. We’ll see how it goes.” 

 

“I guess we will. You aren’t thinking of putting Quintin in the running for Number Two as well, right? That would be… a bit hasty, don’t you think?” 

 

“I’m not seriously considering it, no. I was just impressed with him today.”

 

“Good. Maybe you should go home and get some sleep. Clear your head a bit.” 

 

“Judy.” He growled. 

 

“Alright, fine, I won’t say anymore!” She stood abruptly and threw her arms up in exasperation. “I don’t mean to nag, but I’m worried about you, Bernard. Something’s gotta give eventually.”

 

“Look, I promise I’ll take a half day after the New Year, okay? Happy?” He rolled his eyes and leaned back in his chair. 

 

Judy shook her head with a fond look. “Not happy, exactly, but it’ll do for now.” She turned to face him again once she reached the office door. “How did things go with the reindeer and that human, by the way?”

 

“I handled it. He’s a naive recent college grad who thinks he can change the world. We’d have to force him out. He’s got a research company and sponsors backing him—the whole thing would be too messy. So Jolly’s gonna be working with Morozko. We should be able to keep an eye on him no problem.”

 

“Jolly’s a nice name.”

 

His mouth quirked. “It was a childhood nickname that stuck. Apparently he was a giggly baby.”

 

Judy’s brows rose a bit at his lighthearted tone. “That’s one cute nickname.”

 

“Right? It fits him too. He’s got a really distinct laugh.” He huffed, eyes far away. “And he’s got a fire inside him as well. I’ve never heard anyone talk so passionately about polar bears.” He chuckled, shaking his head incredulously.

 

“You seem very fond of him already.”

 

He froze. “Well, I wouldn’t say that, exactly. He was good conversation, that’s all. Witty.” 

 

“High praise from our witty Head Elf, himself!” She giggled. 

 

He scoffed good-naturedly and turned back to his stack of supply requests. Despite his obvious dismissal, Judy stood staring at him for a long moment with a thoughtful expression before finally slipping out the door, leaving Bernard to work through the night.

Notes:

Things should be ramping up soon! Just got a few more foundational logs to lay. I'm gonna upload one more chapter today after this one, just to get us past the introductory parts and to the good bits.

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 4: Once Bitten, Twice Shy

Summary:

“Whaaat? That’s bull. I bet they’re discriminating cause you’re young. I know that game and it’s so stupid. Just cause we’re younger doesn’t mean we don’t know what we’re doing, am I right?”

This seemed to really tickle Bernard. 

Notes:

TW - depictions of someone passing out/feeling ill due to exhaustion and not eating. Generally unhealthy work mentality. Just because a character is a main protagonist doesn't mean their mindset/actions are good. Stay safe and take care of yourselves!

Thank for reading,

enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

(December 27th, morning)

 

Jolly sank into his fold out chair with a thermos full of steaming hot chocolate. Powder packets weren’t as good as the real thing his dad used to make with dark chocolate, cinnamon, and their own homegrown chiles, but it was better than nothing. 

 

He had made it back to camp yesterday no problem and gave himself a thorough rub with a wet rag before passing out on his bed roll. He were glad to be able to use his portable stove again, heating snow over an open fire with a single pot he’d had to hold up the whole time was entirely too inconvenient. He sort of wished Bernard had left that wooden rack behind. It could have come in handy. 

 

He had radio’d in to his research station and spoke with Dr. Branson about Bernard. He had been thrilled that Jolly had managed to secure a partnership with the Morozko Company, even if it was temporary. The funding had suddenly doubled and he was given the option to stay for six months instead of the initial 8 weeks he had planned for. He’d still need to return to the station at the end of the 8 weeks for a supply run, but Jolly had full permissions to stay in the North Pole for the better part of the year with a possible extension if he did good work. 

 

He studied the map that Bernard had marked for him and started planning his next steps tracking Catheri—XJ-17. The bear had gone north according to Bernard. She’d taken her cub up near some mountains, which was what Jolly had initially guessed was the case when XJ-17 first disappeared. There were plenty of places to hide a baby bear and most likely, she wouldn’t be coming out of the mountains for another couple months when her cub was better able to defend herself if need be. But still, he was hoping he’d catch a glimpse of the new mother and cub, just to know they were okay out there. 

 

He had set up several cameras within a 30 mile radius of his camp when he had first arrived, but with Bernard’s info on the other bears his team had marked missing, he knew exactly where to move them. He’d have to spend the next few days going around and disassembling the previous set ups, but that was okay. He had all the time in the world now. 

 

Jolly had worked all morning reorganizing his supplies, performing some maintenance on his snowmobile, cleaning his sheepskin rug, and answering emails about the partnership. He should get a jump start on those cameras, but what was the rush? He decided a nice day bundled up, drinking hot chocolate and listening to Christmas songs was well deserved after a solid week stuck in a snowstorm. And yes, of course he knew Christmas had passed already, but he had spent the actual day shivering alone in the cold, so he wanted to make up for it now. 

 

He was still alone, technically, but at least he wasn’t shivering in the cold. Well, not as much. 

 

If only there was someone there to cuddle up to. Someone with big brown eyes and nice hands and a warm smile. Someone who he could talk to, laugh with, maybe even sing songs together. 

 

Jolly wondered if Bernard liked Christmas songs. Most people he knew were split, either they loved Christmas music or they hated it. He couldn’t be sure, but Bernard just seemed like the type who would get really into the holiday spirit. That outfit of his was pretty festive in green and red with his jingle bell necklace. Looking back, it made sense why he had been dressed that way. He was probably celebrating the season himself. It must be part of Russian tradition, like German lederhosen or Scottish kilts. Either way, Bernard looked very handsome in his fancy tunic and hat.

 

Okay, so Jolly had a crush. No big deal, right? It was normal after being so isolated and then suddenly meeting a handsome, intelligent guy who shared his interest in arctic ecology. He was just so curious about the handsome stranger. Bernard was pretty tight lipped about himself, and Jolly never could resist a good mystery.

 

Next time he saw him, he would ask him more about himself. If they were going to be working together for the next few months, he’d like to get a better idea of who Bernard was as a person, where he came from, what he liked to do for fun. 

 

Only in the spirit of camaraderie, of course. Jolly couldn't help his attraction, but that didn't mean he had to be obvious about it. The last thing he wanted was to make Bernard uncomfortable. 

 

He sipped his hot chocolate and turned up ‘Silver Bells’ as he settled back into his chair, oblivious to the streak of sparkling blue light that shot across the flatlands and towards the center of the North Pole. 

 


 

Bernard frantically skidded around the corner of a narrow hallway and slid in behind a crowd of elves at the entrance to the Elfcon headquarters. 

 

“Well, well! If it isn’t the Arch Elf himself!”

 

Jack Frost stood proud and pristine in the middle of the Elfcon observatory, every elf in the room staring in apprehension at the icy figure. Tamika, Head of Elfcon, looked to Bernard for direction. Jack was leagues ahead of them all in importance, but the Head Elf had more actual authority here in the North Pole. 

 

“Jack Frost, welcome to our humble Workshop. We weren’t expecting a visit.” He kept his tone carefully neutral. No need to antagonize the mercurial legend just yet. 

 

“Well, I was in the neighborhood and I thought it would be good manners to check in after that little snow storm you all requested to get rid of that pesky human.” 

 

Great, Jack was in a nosy mood. Plenty of magical creatures and mythical figures relied on Jack for his wintery touch, be it to aid in their own projects or as a convenient distraction for wayward humans. The North Pole wasn’t the only place to take advantage of his unique skills, but he rarely took a closer look at these requests. Bernard could appreciate his power and how much it had helped them over the years, but with a human still out there and Jack’s record of less than tender affections towards mortals, Bernard worried for Jolly’s safety. 

 

“Yeah, thanks, we’re all good now. No more problems.” 

 

Time to redirect and get Jack out of here as quickly as possible. He’d need to do this carefully. If Jack thought he was hiding something, they’d never get rid of him. Tamika shot a questioning look at the dark haired elf, and Bernard silently willed her to play along. 

 

“Yep, no worries here, Mr. Frost.” Tamika was sharp. “We sure do appreciate your help, though!”

 

And just like that, the entire Elfcon team was chiming in with thanks and words of praise. Jack soaked it up with a wolfish grin, arms spread dramatically like he was receiving an encore for a top performance. 

 

“Of course, of course, anything for my favorite little elves!” Bernard cringed at Jack’s patronizing response. “After all, you little cuties need all the help you can get without a Santa.”

 

A telling silence descended on the room. Jack knew. He knew that their Santa was not at the North Pole. That’s why he’d come. 

 

Bernard assumed they would have more time. Of course the Council of Legendary Figures were informed about the new Santa, however, Jack never seemed interested in Council affairs. But of course he’d take note of this particular piece of news, everyone knew Jack was intensely jealous of Christmas. Bernard wasn’t too worried, though. Having Scott down south was actually a blessing in this case. The last thing he needed was a messy human who couldn’t accept his fate yet mucking up relations with the spirit of winter. Jack might cause them some mischief without Santa supervision but he’d never make a move to seriously disrupt Christmas while Bernard was there. He would deal with Jack’s pranks and posturing for now until he got bored and left. Spring was just around the corner, after all, and Jack wouldn’t miss the opportunity to hit the northern hemisphere with one last blast of icy wind before the year started warming up. 

 

“We’re handling it just fine, Jack.”

 

“Oh, I’m sure you are, Bernie!” His blue face was twisted in mock sympathy. “I’m sure you’re doing a fantastic job. But you’re no Santa, are you?” 

 

Bernard felt his face twitch, his facade of calm wavering. “No. But we do have a Santa who will be ready to go by Thanksgiving, so it’s not a problem.”

 

“Thanksgiving? That’s awfully late in the year, isn’t it? Why, you must be scrambling to pick up the slack.” Jack was pushing it. Bernard needed to keep his head here.  

 

“We’re working out some new ideas to get ahead of it as we speak, actually. I’m confident that this year’s Christmas will be grander than ever, but we appreciate the concern. I’ll be sure to mention to the new Santa how gracious you’ve been to come all the way up here to check on us.” If Jack wanted to pontificate and pretend, then Bernard would toss it right back at him. 

 

Jack’s frozen grin cracked just slightly as he stared down the Head Elf. For a long tense minute, neither spoke or faltered in their gaze. Tamika shuffled her feet a bit impatiently, and Jack snapped his eyes to her. 

 

“Poor little elves! I must be holding you all up from your very important work. I know how much you hate being idle, please, forgive me!”

 

Tamika gave him a tight lipped smile. “All good, Mr. Frost. It’s always a pleasure to have you visit.”

 

“Well, I’ll just be on my way then.” He moved closer in a rigid walk, limbs swinging as if they were half frozen—which they were. “But Bernie,” he scanned the tall elf’s eyes, looking for weakness, “do let me know if there’s anything I can do to help out.” 

 

Bernard’s glare was unrelenting. “Will do. Thanks again, Jack.” 

 

And with one last grin, half twisted into a snarl, Jack was gone, a streak of blue left in his wake. 

 

“This might be a problem.” Tamika said turning to him, arms folded over her round belly. “We should get that human out of the North Pole as quickly as possible. It’ll be hard enough with Jack poking his pointy nose into Workshop business without having to look out for a human too.”

 

“He’s just been approved for an extension. There’d be too many questions if we tried to backtrack now. We’ll just have to monitor his movements more closely.”

 

Tamika looked unimpressed. “Sir, that’s insane. The Elfcon team has enough work as it is. We can’t afford to babysit some human.”

 

“Don’t worry about it, Tamika. I’m the only one tall enough to keep in contact with him anyways. I’ll take care of it.” He sounded more sure than he felt. “I’ll just… delegate some of my other duties.”

 

She raised a brow in disbelief. “You? Delegate? This should be good.”

 

“Yeah, alright, enough of the insubordination, okay? C’mon, we gotta get going. This whole ordeal’s made us late for the production meeting.”

 


 

This was one of Bernard’s favorite parts about his job—planning out production for the year. It was also one of the most difficult parts. He thrived on organization and efficiency. Hearing everyone’s needs and making a plan that would ensure all were happy and supported could be very rewarding. It was like solving a puzzle. He was good at it. 

 

But ten lords a leaping, these department heads could be whiny. 

 

“I’m telling you, plaid is out! It was on its way out last year, and it’s completely out the door and halfway to Bermuda by now!” 

 

“And I’m telling you, we got what we got! I’m not going to tell my elves to throw out a hundred yards of fabric just because you snoots in doll dresses think plaid is suddenly ugly!” 

 

Judy gave him a sympathetic shrug from where she sat across the conference table. He could tell his forehead was red from how hard he’d been rubbing it the past hour. 

 

“Look, let’s all just take a breather and table this topic for now. I’m sure we can all come to an agreement once we’ve had time to cool off.” He said as diplomatically as he could. 

 

“Fine.”

 

“Fine.”

 

“Okay, great. Judy, what do you have for me?”

 

Judy gave the room a serene smile as she took the floor. “The Spirit Department is ready to start this year’s spirit surveillance and we’re confident that this year will be topping charts. This past Christmas was a huge success. Christmas spirit has never been higher.”

 

“That’s great news!”

 

“Yes, it is. However, we have noticed something slightly worrisome. While Christmas spirit is high, magic pockets in the human world have never been smaller.” She pulled up a world map on the projector with several large fields of blue overlaid in various places. “This is from 20 years ago. Magic thrived in all these areas marked in blue.” She changed the slide to another world map, but on this one, the totally blue areas from before were now thousands of blue dots instead. “This is from this past year. The areas of magic now don’t extend further than the immediate area around a child who believes. Take New York for instance. The entire city used to be a hot spot for magic and belief. But now it’s mostly a dead zone with magic only existing around individual children. Some neighborhoods have more magic if there’s more children concentrated there, but for the most part, the magic is gone from the streets.”

 

Bernard chewed his lip as he listened. “Do you know why?”

 

“No, sir. The children’s belief isn’t any less than it was before, it just isn’t spreading into the world like it used to. It’s a conundrum, for sure.”

 

“That’s… concerning. This is gonna significantly limit where we can send elves out into the human world. Keep an eye on it, Judy, and let me know if there’s any changes. For now, we’ll just have to work with it.” 

 

“Yes, sir.” 

 

“Anything else?”

 

Judy’s smile was back in full force. “Yes, actually. As you all know I’ve recently taken on an assistant, Abby. She’s a sweet girl, very hard working. Abby has come to me and requested permission to plan a New Year’s Eve party for everyone.”

 

The Heads seated around the table seemed interested, hums of delight punctuating her words. 

 

The Head Elf looked a bit unsure, however. “I don’t know, Judy, y’know, this is going to be a pretty busy year—we could use that extra time to jumpstart production. And isn’t Abby a bit too inexperienced for something like that? She should probably think smaller, maybe just a party for the Spirit team to start?”

 

Judy blinked at him, a challenging look on her face. “I seem to recall someone else giving an inexperienced elf a chance pretty recently and might I say,” she looked at Quintin sitting further down the table, Peewee nervously fidgeting at his side, “I think he’s doing a fantastic job!” 

 

Tamika snorted at Judy’s sassy retort. Curtis shot an annoyed look towards a beaming Quintin who sat up straighter at the attention. 

 

“Why, thank you, Judy!”

 

Bernard rolled his eyes with a huff. “Point taken. Alright, how about this. Curtis and I will do everything within our power to get production ahead of schedule in the next few days so that Abby can throw her party. But tell her it needs to be in the Village. If a department isn’t ahead in time, then those elves can’t go, so don’t expect the whole Workshop to be there.” 

 

“Understood, sir. I’ll tell Abby to start preparations.” 

 

“Great, moving on.”

 


 

(December 31st, early afternoon)

 

Curtis loaded the last doll house roof onto the crate with a definitive grunt and turned to Bernard and Muffin. The Head Elf nodded his head in acknowledgment at the blonde elf. “Nice work, Curtis. I think that about does it for the doll and doll house assembly teams. Muffin, feel free to tell your elves they can head out for the day.” 

 

Muffin squeaked in excitement and twirled on the spot, dancing away to let her girlfriend, Ishaan, know that they’d be able to go to the party tonight. At her pronouncement, the other elves on the teams let out a cheer and started packing up their work space for the day. 

 

Bernard faced his assistant. “Who’s left?”

 

“Just the Woodworking Department and a few general assembly teams, sir. They didn’t quite make quota.” 

 

“Doug‘s probably kicking himself right about now for wasting all that time pushing oak on the truck assembly teams. He should have known they wouldn’t go for it.”

 

“He shouldn’t have ordered so much oak to begin with, we never use that much heavy wood.”

 

“Yeah, true. Well, it is what it is. What’s next?"

 

A sour expression appeared on the smaller elf’s face. “Quintin was wondering if R&D would be allowed to attend the party since he wasn’t given an actual quota for his elf-shelf thing.”

 

“Elf on the Shelf. And sure, they can go. We’ve already got over 2k dolls and books ready to ship, I’d say that’s plenty of progress to start.”

 

“Fine. I’ll let him know.” Curtis grumbled. 

 

Bernard looked amused at his assistant’s disgruntled expression. “What’s with the face? You don’t like Quintin?”

 

“He’s okay, I just think he’s a bit arrogant.”

 

“You’re one to talk, Number Two.” 

 

Curtis stiffened at the nickname. “Number Two—I, I, I’m your Number Two?”

 

Bernard seemed to realize what he let slip and coughed a bit to cover his sudden embarrassment. “Yeah, uh, well y’know, sure! Not officially yet, of course. But you’re doing a great job lately Curtis so, uh, y’know, once Santa gets back—we’ll see.” 

 

Curtis’ eyes sparkled at the praise, his hands grasped together in front of him. “Yes, sir! Of course, sir! I’ll be sure to keep working hard until then!”

 

“And after, I hope.” Bernard chuckled. 

 

“Right, of course.”

 

Bernard coughed again, his cheeks still a bit pink. “Well, uh, listen Curtis. How about you go ahead and take off for the party? I’ll wrap things up here.”

 

“Are you sure? There’s still a lot to do, isn’t there?”

 

“Yeah, but it’s fine, I got it all under control. I need to take care of a few other things anyways. No use in both of us missing out on the party.”

 

“What, you mean you aren’t going? Didn’t you miss the Spirit Festival too, though?” Curtis cried. 

 

“It’s no big deal, hey, I’m the Head Elf, remember? Comes with the job sometimes. Keep that in mind.” 

 

Curtis scrutinized his boss, noting the deep dark smudges under his eyes and the tense lines framing his mouth. Bernard had never looked more exhausted. 

 

“Yeah, I guess it’s a taxing position. Maybe you should sit down, sir—you seem pretty tired.”

 

The Head Elf pushed past him with hardly any reaction to his concern, just a brusque “I’m fine.” and away he went to do whatever it was he needed to do. Curtis stared after him with open worry. Bernard was obviously not doing well, but if he wouldn’t listen then there wasn’t much the younger elf could do about it. He took a deep breath and let it out in a long sigh before heading towards the Workshop exit. 

 


 

Bernard hadn’t felt this drained since his dishwashing days. He stopped by the Woodworking Department to inform them they’d have to keep working til the end of the day, Doug arguing with him a bit about whether or not the quota was actually met. Normally he’d have the patience to explain things more diplomatically, but he found he just didn’t have the energy for it today. He growled at Doug to get back to work and marched out in a rage. He was still mad by the time he got to R&D, but managed to push down his bad mood to inform Quintin and his workers that they were clear to go to the party. The elves were all aglow as they rushed out in groups, chatting about what they’d wear and who they wanted to dance with once the clock struck midnight. Quintin gave him a concerned look, but didn’t say anything about his haggard appearance. 

 

The Head Elf stopped into his office and grabbed his cloak and scarf before heading to the stables. Dancer nudged his shoulder with a worried grunt and he patted her on her velvet nose. “I’m alright, my lovely. I just have one last thing to do tonight and then I can finally take a break.” He climbed aboard and they started weaving through the Village streets towards the exit. He could hear music and laughter several streets over, but he was too fatigued to feel sad that he was missing out again. All he could do was focus on what was in front of him, his vision tunneling on the arctic flats beyond the magic barrier. 

 

He just needed to check in with Jolly, that’s it. That’s the last thing on his task list. After days and days, he had finally gotten caught up with all his Head Elf duties and his newly acquired Santa duties. He had to cut some of Curtis’ assignments and take them on himself, but everything was now in order. He could actually afford to get a good night’s sleep tonight before heading back to work in the morning. And man, did he need it. He swayed a little and Dancer grunted at him again, this time more insistently. He patted her neck. “Really, I’m fine. Come on, it’s the home stretch. Let’s just get this over with so we can get back home.” 

 

Dancer took off into the snowy landscape, taking big leaps into the air and gliding back down over and over again as she ran. The elf on her back started waking up a little more as the cold air blew into his face. He felt the nausea he’d been fighting all day recede as well, and in its place, a gnawing hunger. 

 

He’d forgotten to eat today. 

 

They jumped into flight and soared over the icy cliffs that separated the huge expanse of flatlands and landed without incident on the other side. After another few minutes of running, Dancer slowed as they rounded a snowy mountain. Jolly’s camp was in the distance, maybe a good 10 minute walk from there. Bernard dismounted and told Dancer to stick near the mountain so she wouldn’t be spotted too easily. He pulled his hood over his head and started the long trek to the human campsite. 

 


 

Jolly was absolutely bushed. Every camera, all 12 of them, had been taken from their old locations and brought back to home camp. It had taken several days of riding around and long hours dismantling the frames he’d mounted them on, but here they all were. He’d spent the better part of the day cleaning them up and organizing the parts to pack into the snowmobile, but he was finally ready to head back out and set everything up in their new locations where Bernard had suggested. It was later in the day, but he was eager to get the first few up and live. He had just grabbed his backpack from the tent and zipped the flap back up when he noticed the figure heading towards his camp. 

 

Bernard! 

 

He’d finally come back. 

 

Jolly waved at him in greeting, a smile lighting up his face. Bernard waved back and soon was close enough to call out to him. “Hey there, Jolly Boy!” 

 

“Well, well, if it isn’t Saint Bernard! Back again already?”

 

“What can I say, I was a tad worried I’d find a Jolly-popsicle when I came back so I thought the sooner the better.” 

 

“Ha, ha, funny guy, I told you I’m no amateur! Who could freeze with this sweet set up?” He gestured proudly to the tent and equipment around them. 

 

“Yeah, not bad. I’ve definitely seen worse.”

 

“Hey, not all of us get to work with hot shot mysterious Russian super scientists, y’know!”

 

Bernard held up his hand placatingly, a wry smile on his lips. “Alright, fine, it’s a good—no wait, the best camp site I’ve ever seen. Happy?”

 

Jolly chuckled. “Let’s say ‘satisfied.’”

 

“Sheesh, you’re a pain.” 

 

“If I’m such a pain, then you can go. There’s the door.” He waved his hand out to the open snow drifts all around them. They both looked out into the wasteland for a beat before cracking up. Bernard’s laugh was as musical as ever. 

 

“So what are you doing here? Just checking in?” Jolly asked when he’d calmed.

 

“Sorta. I figured you might need help gathering the cameras.” He pulled his hood off, that same green beret he’d worn before pulled low over his ears again. 

 

“Oh, thanks, but I already got them. I was actually about to head out and set up the first three in their new spots. Wanna come with?”

 

“Uh, sure, why not? I got time.”

 

“Awesome! Where’s your snowmobile, by the way? You don’t have to leave it behind when you come to check in, y’know. I’ll know it’s you if you ride up.”

 

“Ah, uh, no. See, about that. I didn’t ride here, I just walked.”

 

“You… walked? From where? There isn’t a research station anywhere near here, I’d have seen it.”

 

“Yeah, well, it’s hidden and uh, look, don’t worry about it. Can I just ride with you for now?” 

 

A rush of annoyed breath left him at Bernard’s obvious deflection. “Sure, it’s not a problem. Let’s head out.” Jolly pushed past him and he swayed for a moment before regaining his balance. Oops. Maybe he was being too eager. It was later in the day after all, no need to be so energetic when Bernard was probably tired. Honestly, he was just grateful for the extra set of hands. Set up shouldn't take long at all with the more experienced researcher’s help. 

 

He slung his backpack on the already loaded snowmobile and climbed on top. “All aboard!”

 

Bernard hesitated for a moment before throwing his leg over and climbing in behind him. “Hold on tight.” Jolly said and kicked it on. The snowmobile lurched forward and suddenly Bernard’s hands were on his hips. A tingle simmered on Jolly’s skin where the fingers pressed against him. They picked up speed and started heading to the first set up spot. As they glided across the snow, Jolly felt the other man readjust in his seat. The researcher had ridden passenger in a snowmobile before, so he knew Bernard was probably struggling with how much bounce there was. He grabbed the hand at his waist and tugged it across his abdomen. “It’s a much smoother ride if you scooch up more!” He called over the rushing wind. He fought a blush and told himself he was just doing this so the dark haired man wouldn’t go flying if they hit a bump. 

 

For a moment, nothing happened. Then Bernard was sliding closer to him, pushing his chest flush with Jolly’s back. Strong arms locked around him and they both simultaneously breathed a shaky gasp which turned into nervous giggles. He turned bright red as that soft musical laugh was now right beside his ear. 

 

God, Bernard was warm. And he smelled really, really good. Like nutmeg and something piney. It was a comforting, earthy scent that made Jolly’s toes curl in his boots. 

 

Too soon, they reached their destination and started setting things up. Bernard wasn’t sure how the cameras worked, but he was a quick learner and took Jolly’s direction without question. 

 

The next cameras went up much the same, the pair riding from site to site and making swift work of the set up. The researcher had just finished testing the last one when he noticed something seemed off about Bernard. He was drooping where he stood between Jolly and the snowmobile. Jolly took several steps forward until he reached him, grabbing his arm with a baffled “Hey, you alright there?” 

 

Bernard swallowed thickly and blinked his eyes a few times in quick succession. He was obviously much more tired than Jolly had thought. Maybe he was even sick? He couldn’t believe he hadn’t noticed earlier. The dark circles under bloodshot eyes were stark against his pale face. His cheeks, so rosy and plump before, were sunken and tense around his mouth. They were still sparkly, though, maybe he wore makeup? Nothing wrong with that, but if he was this tired why would he bother putting on face glitter? He started to sway and Jolly’s other hand came up to help steady him. 

 

“Woah, you don’t look so good. Maybe you should sit down.”

 

“No, no. Why does everyone keep saying that? I’m fine.” He didn’t sound fine. He sounded like he was going to faint. 

 

Jolly pulled him back to the snowmobile and was alarmed to find no resistance whatsoever from the other man. “Hey, hey, stay with me here.” Bernard slid down into the snow beside the vehicle, his back propped up against it. “Bernard? Bernard! Hey, c’mon man, don’t do this to me right now. Hey! Can you hear me?”

 

He was passed out cold. Jolly swore under his breath and pulled the man’s arm up and over his shoulders. He wasn’t a very big guy, but he was heavy. Jolly managed to get him on the seat and slid in behind him. “Hold on, bud, I’ll get us back to camp.” 

 

The dark mass of curls lolled back against Jolly’s shoulder, Bernard’s eyes twitching restlessly behind closed lids. The researcher drove as swiftly as he dared with the man limp like he was and made it back to camp in good time.

 

He grumbled a bit as Jolly hoisted him up out of the seat. “I don’t need help. I’m fine.” 

 

“Humor me, okay? Let’s sit.” He led him over to a fold out chair beside the fire and pushed him down until he fell back into it. His breathing had gone ragged and he was starting to shiver. 

 

“Woah, okay, hold on there. I’ll be right back.”

 

Bernard wasn’t sure what was going on. His body was failing him, he couldn’t catch his breath, he didn’t know where he was. His eyes cracked open and he realized he was sitting by a fire. Was he home? How did he get there?

 

“Here.”

 

A fluffy blanket was suddenly swaddling his body and a vaguely familiar face swam in front of him. 

 

The human man, Jolly. That’s right. He must have passed out for a minute or two. 

 

This was bad. He couldn’t afford to let his guard down here. 

 

Jolly put his hand on Bernard’s cheek and the elf found himself leaning into the touch without thinking. The researcher lifted a thermos to his lips with his other hand and encouraged him to drink. “It’s water. I’m just covering my bases here. Are you with me, Bernard?” He tried to speak but his voice was too weak. He nodded instead. “Okay, good. Have you eaten today?” He shook his head ‘no’. 

 

“Okay, that’s a place to start then. I’ll get some food going.”

 

He tried to call out to the man, tell him not to bother, but his voice was still gone. He dozed off within seconds. 

 


 

“It’s not the tastiest, but it should have everything you need for your daily nutrition.”

 

He came back to himself with a start, Jolly holding a spoonful of… something, near his face. “Oh sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you.” He shook his head at the apology. “Come on, let’s get some chow in you.” He wasn’t exactly thrilled to be eating the tasteless lumps of what was claimed as food, but he wasn’t exactly in a position to decline. His color started coming back to his face after a few bites. Eventually he was able to sit up and take the spoon to finish feeding himself. 

 

“So that was terrifying.”

 

He looked up at the human, now seated across the fire in another fold out chair he’d dragged out at some point while Bernard was out of it. He swallowed the bite in his mouth and answered. “Sorry. Don’t know what happened.”

 

“Well you didn’t eat today, so that’s probably what happened.”

 

“I’ve skipped meals plenty of times before.”

 

“You said you hadn’t eaten at all today. When was the last time you ate something?”

 

He thought for a moment and realized he didn’t remember eating anything yesterday either. His stomach had been turning then too, so he decided to not bother. His thoughts must have showed on his face.

 

“Dude, you can’t just not eat! Of course you passed out!” 

 

“I know, I know, I’ve just had a ton of work to do lately so I didn’t think about it.” He sighed in frustration. “It was careless of me.” 

 

“Yeah, it was. Geez. You can’t just show up here and pass out, man. What the hell was I gonna do with your dead body if you’d keeled over?” 

 

“Use me for firewood, I guess. Least I’d still be useful in death.” 

 

Jolly snorted at his dry remark. “Okay, funny, but dark. Let’s not seriously think about that one.”

 

They fell into silence for awhile, Bernard finishing his food while Jolly tended the fire. 

 

“So I’m guessing it wasn’t just the not eating that made you roll up here looking like a zombie. You said you’ve had a lot of work to do lately?”

 

“Yeah… my, uh, boss is away right now. He won’t be back til later in the year, so I have to take over his duties.”

 

“Dang, you should get a raise for that. Why’d he just dip?”

 

“He’s sort of a new hire. He’s gotta go through some, um, mandatory training away from the station. It’s complicated.”

 

“Sounds like it. Why don’t they just hire you for that position then if you’re already practically doing it?”

 

“I’m not quite the right fit for that role.”

 

“Whaaat? That’s bull. I bet they’re discriminating cause you’re young. I know that game and it’s so stupid. Just cause we’re younger doesn’t mean we don’t know what we’re doing, am I right?” 

 

This seemed to really tickle Bernard. 

 

“What’s so funny? Its true, isn’t it? I bet you know how to run that station front to back. You’re obviously hardworking! I know your type, Saint Bernard. I bet you worked your ass off and earned your place there, right?”

 

He had a silly smile on his face, his eyes half lidded as he watched the man rant and throw his arms around dramatically. “Yeah, I did, actually. I started as a dishwasher.”

 

“A dishwasher!” He exclaimed, pointing at him forcefully. “See! And now look where you are, you’re, uh, you’re—wait, what are you again?”

 

“I’m the Head E—uhm, hmm.” He coughed a bit into his fist. “The Head of Operations.” 

 

“Wow, yeah, see now that sounds like a pretty important role right there!”

 

“It is, yeah. I’m basically in charge until the boss gets back. It’s a lot of pressure, though. Sometimes I miss when I worked in the kitchens.” 

 

“You miss dishwashing?”

 

“Well, not that. But I was Head Chef for a while and that was pretty rewarding work.”

 

“You must really know your way around a kitchen then! I wish I had more than ration packs, or I’d ask you to prove it.”

 

He chuckled. “Maybe someday.”

 

“That’s a pretty strange leap though, from Head Chef to Head of Operations. What’s the story there?”

 

“Well, it honestly was just chance. I was good with my hands—“

 

Of course he was. Jolly felt his ears turn pink.

 

“—and the old Head, Raj, had been watching me work in the kitchens all day. I’m not sure why I even caught his eye, to be honest. But at the end of the day, we got to talking. He asked if I thought I’d be able to make something for him. A music box for his wife. It had a lot of small delicate parts. There were others who were actual tinkerers that would have been better choices, but maybe Raj saw something in me? I’m not sure. Normally someone from my background wouldn’t have done that kind of work, not in those days at least. It was kind of unheard of. But I did it, I made it. It was silver and gold painted with a decorative wood frame I carved myself. His wife loved it. He gave me a few other minor projects to do and was impressed enough to make me his assistant.”

 

What kind of research station had chefs and tinkerers? Curiouser and curiouser, but now wasn't the time for interrogation. 

 

“He sounds like a great guy.”

 

“He… was.” He lost himself in his thoughts. “We were quite close.”

 

“…I’m sorry. What happened, if you don’t mind me asking?” Bernard looked over at Jolly and saw a soft sincere look on his face. Something in his chest unclenched at the sight of it. 

 

“He traveled a lot. It used to be part of the job. But that aged him and he just got more and more worn down. By the time we realized, it was too late.” He stopped speaking abruptly, seeming unsure. 

 

“It’s okay, you don’t have to say anymore. I’m so sorry, Bernard. That must have been so painful.”

 

“No, I’m sorry, Jolly. This wasn’t how this was supposed to go. I don’t mean to dump all this on you.”

 

“Hey, I’m the one who asked, remember? I don’t mind at all.” He smiled gently at him. “Thanks for telling me, Bernard.”

 

Bernard’s stomach flipped but it was a pleasant sensation this time. “You didn’t ask for me to pass out on you, though. I should get out of your hair.” 

 

“Yeah, right, like I’m letting you walk all the way back to your station when you still look like that.” He opened his mouth to refute that, but a big yawn escaped him instead. Jolly snorted. “Look, I’ll give you a lift.”

 

“No, you can’t. Don’t worry about it, okay, I’ll be—“

 

“—if you say ‘fine’ one more time, I’m stealing your stupid hat.”

 

He gaped at him. “It’s not—you can’t, just—you think my hat is stupid?” 

 

Jolly laughed at his shocked face and shook his head. “It’s a beret, dummy. Why wear it pulled down like that? It looks sort of silly, y’know.” 

 

He turned pink and averted his eyes. “Nevermind that. You still can’t drive me to my station. It’s against the rules.”

 

He blinked at him, unimpressed. “Okay, then you’re staying here and getting some rest.” Bernard started to protest, but Jolly cut him off. “I don’t wanna hear it! You can walk tomorrow if you want, but tonight you’re sleeping here with me.”

 

Both pairs of eyes widened when they realized what was just said. “Uhh, wait no, not like that. Sorry, I mean, uh—”

 

“Nope, yep, I got it. Anyways. So your tent is big enough for us both?” 

 

“Y-yeah! Should be.” 

 

Jolly arose and walked around the fire to reach him. “Up and at ‘em, Saint Bernard.” He said, pulling him by the hands into a standing position. The elf was still unsteady on his feet so the researcher ducked under his arm and wrapped a firm hand on his waist, letting him lean into him. Together, they shuffled into the warm tent. Jolly laid down an extra mat on his sheepskin rug and retrieved the blanket from the fireside, making up an impromptu bed for him. He helped Bernard out of his cloak and scarf, noting the deep royal blue tunic he now wore. Apparently this was just his style. It suited him.

 

He insisted on keeping the hat on. 

 

“Your ears will be sore in the morning!”

 

“Yeah, and your nose will be sore from sticking it in my business.”

 

A surprised laugh flew out of him at the snarky reply. “Alright, wise guy, don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

 

Bernard settled down on the mat and pulled the blanket over his body. 

 

“You aren’t going to disappear again, are you? If you’re gone when I wake up, I’m just gonna assume you’re face down in the snow out there somewhere.”

 

“I’ll be here.” His eyes were already slits. Jolly smiled at his sleepy face fighting the inevitable. The man’s chest warmed at the way Bernard had curled up on his side, hands tucked under his chin. He looked incredibly cozy. 

 

“I’ll be right back.” The researcher whispered, just in case the other man could still hear him and grabbed his sleep clothes. He headed out to the sanitation tent he had set up a little ways from the main camp to change and do his business. 

 

Bernard was fading fast, but he knew he should send a message to Curtis before he fell asleep. He looked at his snow globe watch and tried typing out his location, when he expected to be back at work, and instructions for Core production should he be delayed. He got about half way through when his vision suddenly went blurry. He tried spelling ‘Curtis’ but it kept coming out as ‘Cuties’. His hand dropped as he gave up and told himself he’d message first thing tomorrow. 

 

By the time Jolly came back, he was out like a light. 

Notes:

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 5: I'll Be Home For Christmas

Summary:

“What’s, uh—what’s going on out here?” He said looking between Jolly and the deer at his side. At his voice, Dancer perked up and gave a happy haw when she spotted him. She trotted over to him and pushed her nose against his hair. He grabbed his hat to keep it in place with one hand and patted her cheek with the other.

“Tiny Dancer here showed up about a half hour ago. Looking for you, I’m guessing.” Jolly chuckled at the happy reindeer practically cuddling the groggy man in front of the tent. 

Notes:

TW for this chapter - there's a gun mention, but its brief and non descriptive. There's also descriptions of food. Everyone stay safe and take care of yourselves.

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

(January 1st, evening) 

 

“We need more dye and plastic pellets!”

 

“Someone spilled all the liquid latex! Rubber ball production is at a standstill!”

 

“We can’t go ahead with these moldings until Bernard approves these designs!”

 

“The lifts in the storage room aren’t working. Again!”

 

“Someone left three bags of synthetic fiber lying next to the furnace and it’s a melted mess! How are we supposed to sew the animal stuffies now?”

 

“Where’s Bernard?”

 

“Tell Bernard I need to speak with him right away!”

 

“Has anyone seen the Head Elf? This is an emergency!” 

 

Curtis’ head was spinning as he frantically ran around the workshop as fast as his little legs could manage,  helping with what he could and taking notes to give to Bernard whenever he came back from wherever he was. This was a disaster! Bernard hadn’t been there when everyone showed up for work in the morning. He wasn’t in his office. He wasn’t in the workshop. No one had heard a peep from him all day. 

 

This had never happened before, ever, and Curtis was full on panicking. 

 

“Curtis!”

 

He stopped in his tracks, almost running over the concerned looking Head of the Spirit Department. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and tried to catch his breath. “J-Judy! Where’s Bernard?”

 

“I was hoping you knew that! I haven’t heard from him since yesterday.”

 

“Me neither. I can’t find him anywhere and he isn’t answering his messages or even reading them!”

 

Judy looked scared now. “That’s not good. Have you checked his home?”

 

“I don’t know where he lives. Do you think he’s sick, maybe?”

 

“He wouldn’t have missed work even if he was. This isn’t normal at all. We should go check and see if he’s okay.”

 

He wrung his hands together nervously. “But what about the Workshop! Someone’s gotta keep things going while Bernard’s away.”

 

A new voice cut in at that moment, chilling them both to the bone. “Too true! Perhaps I could be of some assistance?” Jack Frost called up at them from the lower level, smiling as he strolled up the stairs to meet them. 

 

Curtis looked confused as he took in the frosty legend. “Jack Frost? What are you doing here?”

 

Judy, however, looked on edge. Her smile was wide, but strained. “He came to check on us before. Isn’t that kind, Curtis?” Curtis nodded nonplussed, eyebrows pinched together. She turned to face Jack. “So you’re staying longer?”

 

“A spur of the moment decision, but a fortunate one as well since you all seem to be down a Santa AND an Arch Elf now.”

 

“We were just on our way to retrieve our Head Elf, actually.”

 

“Retrieve him from where exactly? Surely he didn’t sleep in. That would be quite careless of him, and awfully inconsiderate, don’t you think?”

 

Curtis opened his mouth, but Judy grabbed his wrist and answered herself. “He’s down south, actually.  Checking in with Santa. That’s our Bernard, always on the go!” 

 

Jack looked suspiciously between the two elves. “And you’re going to retrieve him, are you? I wasn’t aware someone other than the Arch Elf was able to” he made a poof noise and wiggled his fingers in the air “sparkle away somewhere.” 

 

“We can’t!” Curtis blurted out. “We’re taking the reindeer, of course. Prancer’s been wanting to stretch her legs, new baby and all. Poor thing needs a break.”  

 

Jack hummed thoughtfully. Silence stretched as the three stood in a stalemate. “I see. Well, if you all need any help, don’t hesitate to ask! I’d hate for you darling little elves to be behind on Christmas.”

 

The herald of winter clapped his hands with finality and streaked away into the village. Judy’s shoulders dropped in relief and she faced Curtis. 

 

“The Core teams will just have to handle things on their own for now. We need to find Bernard, quick. Follow me.” 

 


 

Bernard’s home was a cozy little two story in the oldest district of Santa’s Village, Stellaris, and the last house on SC Lane. It had belonged to the previous Head Elf, Raj, who had lived there with his wife and daughter. But now it was just Bernard who habited the cottage. 

 

The Old Workshop was about a block south, renovated into a fresh market that vendors from all over the elf world would gather in to set up shop and sell their wares. Besides that, it was mostly residential, with big brick and stone houses sparsed here and there and a great lake, eternally frozen and separating the district from the frozen wasteland outside the barrier. 

 

The space hadn’t been properly laid out for the large-scale operation that Santa Claus and his toys had turned into over the years, so the current Workshop had been built along with the bustling shops and apartments in the Downtown Nord district. Bernard had a place he owned right beside the current Workshop, just to sleep in when things were especially busy and he couldn’t afford to be too far away. They’d checked it out already, but he wasn’t there. 

 

Judy pulled out a key and unlocked the front door of Bernard’s cottage, Curtis watching with a raised brow. 

 

“Don’t look at me like that. It’s not at all what you’re thinking.”

 

“It’s just a bit unusual for 'just-friends' to have keys to each other’s places, that’s all.”

 

“Curtis, when you’ve known someone as long as I’ve known Bernard, stuff like that isn’t strange at all. He’s a very dear friend, that’s it. Besides, I don’t swing that way.”

 

The blonde elf’s eyes widened in surprise. “Oh! Uh, no? I didn’t know that about you.”

 

“Yep. Me and my girlfriend, Belle, have been together for over 600 years now.” She smiled. 

 

“That’s good, I mean, good for you.” 

 

Curtis looked like he wanted to say something else, but thought better of it and shook his head dismissively. 

 

They stepped quietly into the foyer. The house was cold and silent, the coat stand beside the door was bare, and a thin layer of dust coated the pictures on the side table in the entrance hall. It looked like nobody had been here for quite a while. Curtis stepped forward to take a closer look at the pictures. Bernard was only in a couple of them. One was a painted picture with him and Judy dressed in fashions that hadn’t been popular for at least 1300 years. They stood at the same height in the picture, Curtis noted with wonder. Bernard had been so small, his hair a little wilder and his ears a tad too big for his head, but perhaps that was a mistake on the artist’s part. The picture beside it was of a more recognizable Bernard standing beside Raj. Painters back then weren't the best at capturing motion so everyone stood stiffly beside each other, but the twinkle of happiness in Bernard’s eye was telling. The remaining pictures were photographs, some in black and white of various things in the village: Dancer in her stable, Judy and another lady elf with a cup of cocoa smiling proudly at the camera, a candid of Downtown during a Spirit Festival, Betty standing with arms behind her back and a ribbon on her collar. 

 

“Bernard! Are you up there?” Judy called up the stairs, but neither elf expected an answer. He wasn’t there either. 

 

“Judy, what are we going to do? We need Bernard.”

 

“Let’s just keep calm, okay? We’re no use to anyone if we start panicking. I think it’s time we take this to Elfcon.”

 

Curtis nodded solemnly. They locked the front door behind them and started the trek back to the Workshop, worry for their beloved boss hanging like a cloud around them both. 

 


 

Jolly was concerned. His lip worried between his teeth as he glanced over at the sleeping man still laid out on his rug. It had been almost 18 hours and Bernard was still completely dead to the world. He had tried tip-toeing around and being as quiet and considerate as possible when he first woke up and found his company still asleep, but now he didn’t even bother. He had banged pots and pans, cooked breakfast and lunch at this point, and had a whole radio conversation with Dr. Branson. Bernard hadn’t even twitched. 

 

The sleeping man had whimpered a bit at one point, but Jolly had put a gentle hand on his arm and he’d seemed comforted enough to settle back into a quiet slumber. He hadn’t moved much since then. 

 

He really had been running on fumes. Jolly’s heart clenched thinking of how much he must have pushed himself to get to that point. The researcher knew all too well the damage that could be dealt to a body when wrapped up in hustle culture. He was one of the youngest researchers on the team and the only one who had been given a field assignment. That wasn’t for nothing—he’d given blood, sweat, and tears to be here. And a recurrent spinal injury at 24. He still needed to wear a neck brace sometimes and the early onset arthritis wasn’t exactly pleasant either. 

 

Bernard would need to take it easier from now on. Jolly would make him if he had to. This just wasn’t healthy. He was torn between shaking the man awake to give him a piece of his mind and just letting him rest for as long as he needed to. 

 

He hadn’t quite made a decision on which he’d go with when he heard a noise outside. He went still as he listened harder and heard the crunching of snow as something walked about his camp, its 4-legged gait distinctly not human. 

 

This was bad. If a polar bear had stumbled into his camp, then this could get very deadly, very fast. He had a reinforced metallic panic chamber for just such an occasion, but it was a tight squeeze for even one person, let alone two. And Bernard was practically dead weight at this point. By the time he hauled the unconscious man over to the panic chamber, they could both be dead, but he couldn’t just leave him there unprotected either. With grim resolve, Jolly grabbed the rifle propped beside his bed. He had never wanted to have to use it, but he wouldn’t sacrifice his life and Bernard’s. He loaded it with a fast efficiency and cocked it, aiming it in front of him as he approached the tent exit. 

 

He nudged the flap open with the tip of his gun and peered outside. 

 


 

Bernard felt like an absolute wreck. His whole body ached with disuse, his stomach was hollow, and his head was pounding. He smacked his lips as he blinked fully awake, his throat scratchy and dry with thirst. He stared blankly at the neat bed a few feet away before recognition returned to him. He was at Jolly’s camp. He’d passed out after helping to set up cameras and then… he couldn’t remember. It was all just flashes here and there—being wrapped in a blanket, eating something lumpy, looking at the fire, Jolly’s concerned face, talking about Raj—Raj! He had told a human about his work! 

 

How could he be so careless! He must have been delirious. He told a human about his life. His hands flew up to his sore ears—covered, thank Christmas. At least the researcher hadn’t seen that he was an elf. But how much had he revealed last night? And what time was it? He looked down at his snow globe watch and balked at the display. Not only had he slept the entire day, but no one at the North Pole had any idea where he’d been. He had about 30 messages from Curtis, each more frantic than the last, and a dozen from Judy. The Elfcon team had also sent a few messages asking about his status and he saw that his location had been pinged not 10 minutes ago. He quickly typed a message to Elfcon. 

 

Will return ASAP. Currently with human. Do not engage. - B

 

The reply was immediate. 

 

Understood. Standing by. - Alpha Team

 

This was going to be a mess to sort out. 

 

A sudden laugh from outside pulled him from his thoughts and he staggered to his feet. He walked unsteadily to the tent exit and had to stop and catch his breath at the sight before him. 

 

Jolly was chuckling, a graham cracker held high over his head as he leaned away from an insistent Dancer. The reindeer was pushing her snout into the side of the human’s face, nuzzling with soft snorts that ruffled Jolly’s hair. 

 

“Alright, alright! Here!” he said, lowering the cracker so that Dancer could lick it up and start munching. “You’re so greedy, sheesh.” 

 

Jolly noticed him standing there stupefied and a relieved smile overtook his face. “Hey, you’re up! I was starting to wonder if I should radio medical. You’ve been sleeping for ages.”

 

“What’s, uh—what’s going on out here?” He said looking between Jolly and the deer at his side. At his voice, Dancer perked up and gave a happy haw when she spotted him. She trotted over to him and pushed her nose against his hair. He grabbed his hat to keep it in place with one hand and patted her cheek with the other. 

 

“Tiny Dancer here showed up about a half hour ago. Looking for you, I’m guessing.” Jolly chuckled at the happy reindeer practically cuddling the groggy man in front of the tent. 

 

“Tiny Dancer?” He asked. 

 

“Her collar—it says ‘Dancer’. I’m guessing it’s her name, right? She obviously knows you.”

 

“Y-yeah. This is Dancer, she’s a friend of mine.”

 

“So that’s how you’ve been getting around without a snowmobile, huh? I knew you hadn’t just walked. No one could take the cold for that long a distance.”

 

He could actually, elves were a lot heartier than humans. The cold didn’t bother them much, him least of all since he'd lived in it all his life. As for distance, elves had more stamina than humans as well. He’d definitely pushed it too far lately, but working a couple days with little food and no sleep wasn’t normally very taxing, so walking a few miles in the snow was no problem for him. But he wasn’t about to refute the human’s conclusions now. Dancer was here, Jolly had seen her, so now it was time for damage control. 

 

“You caught me. I didn’t expect her to come looking for me—” he shot an exasperated look at Dancer, “—guess the secret’s out.” 

 

“Is she like a pet?”

 

“No, like I said, she’s a friend. She just helps me get around sometimes, that’s all.”

 

“Y’know, you don’t have to be ashamed if you really are a LARPer. Cause more and more you seem like some kind of Disney elven prince or something. I mean, who just goes around riding reindeer? That’s pretty magical, don’t you think?”

 

“It probably seems that way, but it’s not that strange for, uh, Russians.” He was banking on Jolly not having much knowledge about Russian culture. 

 

Thankfully, he didn’t. “Oh, neat! I’ve heard about Russians and bears, but not Russians and reindeer. Huh, the more you know.” 

 

Jolly walked up to them both and ran a hand up the side of Dancer’s long neck, reaching up to scratch at a fluffy ear. “She’s a sweetheart.” 

 

Bernard couldn’t help but grin at the human’s soft coo. “Yeah, she is. She’s my special girl.” Dancer bumped his face affectionately. 

 

Jolly’s expression turned more somber, his attention returning to the still groggy elf. “So are you feeling any better?”

 

“I’ve got a headache and my back’s a little sore, but I’m not as tired as I was. Thanks for letting me crash here.” 

 

“Of course, dude, I wasn’t gonna send you out in the snow like that. You really looked rough. It was pretty terrifying, actually.”

 

He winced. “I’m so sorry about that. I shouldn’t have come here as tired as I was, that was really irresponsible of me. I don’t even remember what all happened. I hope I didn’t say anything too weird.” He had a searching look in his eye. 

 

Jolly laughed. “Don’t worry, you didn’t say anything embarrassing if that’s what you mean. We just talked a bit about your work at the station. You said you used to be a fancy chef. Which is insanely cool, I gotta say. You’ve done a lot of stuff for someone so young. How old are you exactly anyways?”

 

“Isn’t it rude to ask someone about their age?”

 

“I think that’s only a thing with older ladies. C’mon, you can’t be older than me.”

 

He smirked. “If that’s what you think, then sure.”

 

“Whaaat? So you’re—“ he squinted, “—nah, you’re messing with me. I’m gonna guess… 20? 21?” His elbow dug into Bernard’s side playfully. 

 

The elf laughed. “Yeah, okay, let’s go with that.”

 

“Ugh, you’re impossible! It’s just a number, y’know.”

 

“Then it doesn’t matter what it is, right?”

 

“This mystery man thing is gonna get old.”

 

“Just like me.” The smirk on his lips told Jolly there was a joke there he wasn’t getting. He rolled his eyes. 

 

“Will you at least tell me more about being a chef? Cause that’s still blowing my mind, to be honest.” Brown eyes were warm with amusement as they took in the eager and curious tilt of the researcher’s head. 

 

“What more can I say? I made food, good food in fact, not to toot my own horn here.” A puff of white clouded the air, his laugh dry at Bernard’s cocky tone. “Now it seems I’m always on the go, so I don’t get to cook as much as I used to. Which is a shame because I really miss it sometimes.”

 

“What was your favorite thing to make?”

 

“Shrimp étouffée, hands down. There’s something so simple about it, it’s essentially a comfort food. But the way the sweet notes of the shrimp and onion play with the heat of the celery and spices, ah,” his hand swooped through the air, the fingers grabbing at something unseen, “there’s nothing like it.”

 

Jolly could almost taste it, the words floating in the air like a ballad. Bernard’s musical voice was just that much more compelling when he talked so passionately about something he obviously loved. 

 

“I’ve never had that before. It sounds amazing.” He sighed with awe. “You’ll have to make it for me sometime.”

 

Fat chance of that up in the arctic, but a guy could dream. The elf didn’t call him on the fanciful notion, however, playing along with an indulgent quirk of his lip. “Maybe I will.” 

 

A long moment passed, their shared breath fogging between them, before they both seemed to realize at the same time just how close they’d gotten. Bernard took a half step back and cupped Dancer’s snout in tender hands. 

 

“Dancer and I should probably get going, we’ve been in your hair long enough.” They shared a laugh as, at that exact moment, Dancer swung her head away from him and snuffled into Jolly’s hair. 

 

“Yeah, I bet your station is wondering where you’ve been. I’m surprised no one came looking for you, honestly. I would have sent them a message, but Dr. Branson wasn’t sure who to contact.” His eyes softened. “I’m glad you’re okay now, Bernard. Please try to take it a little easier from now on, yeah?”

 

Bernard’s heart thumped in his chest. “I will. You don’t have to worry about me.”

 

“Somehow I don’t quite believe you.” Jolly’s lips twisted wryly. “But I’ll let it slide, just this once.” He ducked into the tent and returned with Bernard’s cloak and scarf. The elf accepted them with a grateful nod and suited up. He climbed on Dancer’s back and they trotted to the edge of the camp. 

 

“Hey, Bernard!” 

 

He turned to look back at the human. 

 

“If you ever need a break from everything, come stop by! Anytime, okay? You’re always welcome here.” 

 

His heart thumped again, harder this time. “I just might take you up on that, Jolly Boy.” 

 

And away they went, leaving a flushed human in their wake. 

 


 

Tamika grimaced as she watched the Head Elf devour another plate of shrimp étouffée. He’d arrived late that night with Dancer and made a beeline for the kitchens where he cooked himself a feast. There were at least three different kinds of meals on the table and some garlic bread in the oven. The elves on Alpha Team took this in stride as they asked him questions about where he’d been and what happened. Curtis hadn’t stopped hovering the entire time, shifting his weight from one leg to the other and wiping his palms on his trousers every few minutes. 

 

She huffed at Bernard’s vague explanation about getting caught up with the human. He’d passed out apparently, and had been unconscious this whole time. Tamika wanted to send out a team to investigate further and see if this Jolly guy had done something nefarious to their boss to make him incapacitated for so long, but Bernard insisted he had done nothing but help. 

 

“I don’t like it.”

 

He slurped a saucy spoonful of rice and cut his eyes up at her. “You don’t have to like it. Just trust me on this one, ‘kay? He’s not a threat.” 

 

“Sir, he is a threat. And he’s gonna be a threat as long as he’s so close to the Pole.”

 

“There’s nothing we can do about that, Tamika. He’s here, he’s got sponsors backing him, it would be suspicious to force him out now.” He licked his lips. “I’ll handle it. I’ve got a rapport with him, so I can keep his nose well away from the village. Just leave it to me.”

 

“I did leave it to you, and look what happened.”

 

“Nothing happened, I’m fine.”

 

A voice cut in from the kitchen entrance. “And I’m very glad you are.” 

 

Judy looked at him with tears in her eyes, taking in his hunched figure seated at the mess table. She rushed over to him and threw her arms around his neck. He caught her small form in his own arms with a grunt. 

 

“Don’t ever do that again.”

 

“Sorry, Judes.” 

 

Tamika stepped back and started walking away, her head shaking in frustration. “When this blows up, don’t come complaining to me.”

 

“Noted.” 

 

Curtis shuffled at the edge of the action, looking unsure. Judy pulled away from Bernard and took in the odd way his hat was covering his head. She pulled it off and he groaned in relief as his ears were finally free from confinement. “Ugghhh, you have no idea how good that feels.” He shook out his curls and Judy snorted when a few threatened to hit her face. 

 

Curtis cleared his throat. 

 

“Yes, Curtis, what is it?”

 

The Workshop was behind. Things were in complete disarray. Jack Frost was still here somewhere in Santa’s Village. There was a thick stack of notes clutched in the blonde elf’s hand filled with problems for the Head Elf to look through. 

 

Judy looked at Bernard with a serene smile as he took another bite of shrimp and peered back at his assistant expectantly. Curtis blinked and the corner of his mouth curled up. 

 

“I just wanted to say, it’s good to have you back, sir.” 

 


 

“Coming to bed, Honeybuns?”

 

“In a moment, Puddin Pie. There’s just a couple more things I need to do first.”

 

Noel gave her a sleepy kiss on the cheek in reply and stumbled away to their bedroom. Bernard was back, Elfcon had followed up with him about his whereabouts, and they’d filed an official incident report that night. She didn’t really need to read over it that night, it would still be there in the morning of course, but she had been on pins and needles all day ever since hearing he was missing. She just wanted to know he was okay and the best way she could express that was by making sure the paperwork was in order. It was sort of her love language. 

 

She flipped onto the next page and started reading the general summary from the physician on call who was brought in to perform Bernard’s physical. Everything was fine. He was okay. He would be fit for duty by tomorrow. 

 

The silence was broken by her light sigh of relief. 

 

That’s all she really wanted to know. Tamika was thorough with her 20 page report and most of the info wouldn’t give her any additional insight into Bernard’s wellbeing. But once Betty started something, she had a hard time not finishing it. She sent a silent apology to her snoring partner in the next room and settled into her home office to read the rest. 

 

The fireplace kept the room nice and toasty, the glow lighting up the delicately carved music box painted in silver and gold that lay on the corner of her desk.

 

Notes:

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 6: One Horse Open Sleigh

Summary:

He looked so much happier and carefree like this, a light flickering behind those dark orbs. Jolly thought he’d never looked more enchanting.

Magical, even.

Notes:

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

(January 24, morning)

 

“But, Snickerdoodle—“

 

“Don’t ‘Snickerdoodle’ me, Noel! This is unacceptable!”

 

Betty pulled Noel by his collar away from the smoking kitchens and into a nearby broom closet. He opened his mouth to reply but a cookie was swiftly shoved into it.

 

“Mmfh!” 

 

The tray of cookies in Betty’s hand was a hot mess of half burnt shapes all covered in red icing and glitter—and not the edible kind. Noel chewed the cookie in his mouth and swallowed, looking chastised at his partner. “I’m sorry, Betty. I just want my first meeting with the new Santa to be perfect!” 

 

“You’re terrible at making cookies, though! You almost always eat the dough before we can bake any.”

 

“That’s why I was trying so hard here! And see, these ones made it to the oven this time.”

 

“I think they may have spent a little too long in the oven, Gummy Bear. They’re a bit… crunchy.”

 

“But they have extra love in them! And that makes them extra delicious.” His eyes crinkled as he took the tray from her. “He’ll love them! See, they’re all him!” They were at least recognizably Santa Claus shaped, she supposed. 

 

“You used up the Spirit Department’s entire stock of red icing, Noel. The entire stock of red icing!” She would not be swayed by puppy eyes and a cute smile, no way. Not at all. 

 

“But Honeybuns, Santa wears red! What other color was I supposed to use?”

 

Betty sighed. “Nevermind, Jellybean. Look, I’m going to take care of this, okay? You just go back to the ice cream shop—you know you weren’t supposed to enter the Workshop unsupervised.”

 

“But this was the only place that had enough red icing!” 

 


 

Production was really starting to ramp up. There were very few children who would send their Christmas lists this early in the year, so most of the Workshop was busy creating prep materials for the projected toys of the season.

 

There were the staples of course. Dolls, trucks, blocks, puzzles, stuffed animals: these were always on a good amount of kids’ lists every year. Assembly teams were busy churning out half made toys from these basic categories to pack up and put into storage. Later in the year, they’d be taken out and finished with more detail tailored to individual kids’ tastes. The more they worked on them now, the less they had to scramble when the official Christmas lists started coming in. 

 

Curtis was still struggling to keep up with Bernard’s growing list of chores, and he could tell the Head Elf was becoming more and more frustrated with him. Judy had started stepping in and helping Curtis here and there when he felt especially overwhelmed, but although this meant things were getting done in a timely manner, Bernard very obviously looked down on Curtis asking for outside help. 

 

The younger elf heard them arguing over him at one point when he came to drop off reports, his pointed ear perking at the sound of his name. 

 

“—lay off a bit! Curtis is still young, Bernard!”

 

“If he can’t handle the workload then that tells me everything I need to know about him being Head Elf someday!”

 

“You know this is way more work than normal! Even you’re struggling—don’t deny it! I can see that you are. He’s supposed to just be an apprentice, Bernard. Just how much had you accomplished as Head Elf at 900, huh? Oh, that’s right! You didn’t become Head Elf until you were 1000, did you? Very interesting.”

 

He decided to just come back later. 

 

Bernard had apologized to him the next day about how hard he’d been on the younger elf and promised to pull back some and give Judy some of Curtis’ responsibilities. Curtis was still frantically trying to keep up most days, but things didn’t seem so impossible anymore. 

 

He didn’t feel better about it, though. He felt like he was letting Bernard down. Like he wasn’t good enough. He’d never voice these feelings aloud to his boss, however. He wasn’t a baby and he didn’t need them accommodating him more than they already were. Curtis would just put on a brave face and keep trying his best. 

 

He envied Quintin, though. Talk about confidence. Quintin had been training with Peewee for a few weeks now and things had never run smoother in R&D.

 

The Elf on the Shelf production’s first batch was complete and ready to be sent out into the world. The sample pool they’d tested on had loved the idea and word of mouth was spreading. The toy elves would be sent out en masse and if demand was still high, they’d make more at the second half of the year. And so far it looked like demand would indeed be high. 

 

Quintin was handling things like he’d been working that position for hundreds of years. It was infuriating. The only solace Curtis took was that the machine meant to gather the data from the toy elves and print out a preliminary naughty/nice list wasn’t coming out exactly as planned. There was a problem internally somewhere and only half the data was coming through.

Quintin had no idea how to fix it. He’d gone to Bernard, but the Head Elf was better at small machinery and wind up mechanics. They were stumped at the moment. 

 

A small smile of satisfaction painted his lips as he imagined Quintin frustratedly scratching his head, trying to figure out where the problem was.

 

Curtis had seen him just the other day, petticoat removed for once, stuck up under the gears of his mech monstrosity and covered in oil. His long braid had been coming apart as he worked, the normally perfectly coiffed bangs at the front of his head looking frazzled and sweaty. He had stopped a moment to wipe a weary hand across his forehead, leaving a black smudge in its wake. Curtis hadn’t stuck around, suddenly feeling light headed and needing some fresh air. 

 

If Quintin failed at his job, then it would undoubtedly make everyone else’s jobs much, much harder in the coming year.

 

Still, a small part of Curtis would probably celebrate if that did end up happening. Hey, he was an elf, not a saint. 

 


 

“Noel!” A frantic whisper sounded from the doorway to Santa’s chambers. Betty watched incredulously as her lover tried desperately to scrub a spot of green out of a red coat. Santa’s red coat! 

 

“Betty! Thank Christmas you’re here, Sugar Pie!” Noel’s whispered reply was just as frantic. “I don’t know what color red and green make together, but I don’t think it’s a good one!” 

 

Her mouth hung open as she dazedly walked closer. “Noel, how did this happen?” 

 

“Well, I was thinking about what you said about the red icing, and then I realized—there’s no reason Santa couldn’t wear some other color too! I mean, the red is classic, but he’d look great in anything really. He could wear blue, yellow, purple, orange, black—“

 

“Noel, how did this happen ?” She repeated, eyebrows high and tented on her forehead. 

 

“I made a green Santa cookie! And it was perfect. It was cooked just right and the icing job was my best work yet. I started getting sad though, cause there’s no way I was ever gonna make a cookie that perfect again! I wanted to give it to the new Santa, but I have no way of getting to him. But then I thought of the next best thing! I could come here and look at the coat hanging up on the mannequin and pretend I was giving the cookie to Santa and it would be almost as good as the real thing! But I tripped and, well—“ he gestured at the stain. “I'm so sorry, Betty.” 

 

She took a slow calming breath through her nose and Noel mirrored her. Together they both let out the breath through their mouths. “Okay, here’s what we’re going to do,” she said, “I’m going straight to Crouton and I’m going to beg forgiveness for this and offer to have the cleaning fee come out of my next paycheck—“

 

“But, Sugarplum—“

 

“—and you’re going back to the ice cream shop and you’re staying there!”

 

“No! This was my mistake, Apple Pie! I should be the one who gets the heat for it.“

 

“Listen to me, Noel, you aren’t even supposed to be in the Workshop! I don’t want you to get in trouble!” She gripped his round face in her hands and brushed her thumbs over sparkling skin. “Just let me handle this, okay, Honeybuns?”

 

His voice was partially muffled as he spoke around his squished cheeks. “Okay, Sweet Pea.” 

 


 

Something was going on with Betty.

 

The serious little elf woman had just told the North Pole Preservation Society that she’d stained Santa’s coat somehow. He and Judy were bracing for the storm that Crouton was sure to unleash in response.

 

And earlier that morning, Betty had smoked out one of the empty kitchens making cookies and used up their entire supply of red icing. Judy was scrambling to figure out how to decorate sweets for the upcoming Valentine’s Day celebration without using red or pink.

 

Bernard was bewildered at this uncharacteristic series of blunders by his protégée.

 

Betty was Head of Administration and while her department was located within the Workshop, her duties rarely crossed with Core Production or the Spirit Department. Admin usually kept to themselves, holed up in the office blocks. There was no reason for Betty to be anywhere near the kitchens or Santa’s living chambers. So what exactly was going on with her? 

 

Betty projected a calm professional facade to most of the world, but Bernard had known her all her life. He was usually the first to recognize when she wasn’t doing well. Admittedly, though, they had grown apart when she’d met Noel. 

 

Bernard liked Noel well enough. He was a good, honest elf. He worked in an ice cream shop in the Downtown Nord district, just a few blocks from the Workshop. He practically worshipped Betty. But he was a bit naive and could be overexcitable, which got him in trouble at times.

 

Now that Bernard thought more about it, this whole thing with burnt cookies and stained coats had Noel written all over it. Betty was a model worker, but her one Achilles’ heel was always Noel. She was loyal to a fault and would do just about anything for her beau. 

 

She hadn’t really known her parents. Her mother, the Head of the Spirit Department before Judy, had died quite tragically in a caramel accident just a week after Betty had been born. Her father Raj—

 

Well. Raj had thrown himself into his work not long after that. By the time Betty was a year old, she’d been orphaned. 

 

Bernard wished he had been able to put aside his own grief and help the little elfling—maybe raise her himself. But he hadn’t.

 

Years passed in a haze as he took on the duties of Head Elf. He checked on Betty occasionally as she grew up, but usually from a distance. The kindly elf couple who had lived next door to Raj and his family made sure the elfling was fed and clothed, but for the most part, Betty had raised herself. He hadn’t seen her in 50 years when Betty, newly graduated from elf academy, had shown up at his office claiming her house belonged to him. 

 

Raj had apparently left the cottage to Bernard of all people. He hadn’t updated his will when Betty was born, which wasn’t surprising considering his state of mind at the time. What was surprising was how insistent Betty was that Bernard take the house. She was a bit of a stickler for the rules, it seemed. 

 

She was also incredibly lost. He could see it in her eyes, hard and searching for meaning in the lines of text she devoured constantly. She was like a perfect blend of her mother and father, determined and strong and good. 

 

He offered her a job on the spot. 

 

Only problem was that she was actually terrible at making toys. No matter what line, team, or department they tried, she just didn’t take to any of it. Toys fell apart in her hands wherever she went. He stuck her in Administration while he looked for something more suited for her, and she had risen the ranks and become a manager of her own office block within a month. 

 

He took her under his wing and she had thrived. They became very close. And then she met Noel. 

 

Betty had always been so self sufficient and independent. So it was jarring to see her suddenly so gooey over some guy. Betty and Noel stuck to each other like nougat on peanuts and the rest was history. 

 

It was extremely unlikely that she was all of a sudden making such bizarre mistakes and inconveniencing people from completely different departments. Bernard was sure. Noel had something to do with this. Now he just needed to get Betty to admit it. 

 

“Bernard! Noel’s done something terrible!”

 

Well, that was easier than he thought it’d be. 

 


 

“Elfcon to Noel, please respond. Over.”

 

“AHHHHHHHH!”

 

“Noel, we need you to stay calm. Over.”

 

“HHRK, woahh-UHH! AHHHH!”

 

“Stop screaming! Over!”

 

“EEEEEEEEEEE—“

 

Tamika flicked the radio off with an aggravated growl. “We aren’t getting anywhere with this! Where’s Bernard?”

 

Curtis flinched as she directed her irate question towards him. “Ah! Um, Betty’s gone to get him now! I’m sure they’ll be here soon.”

 

This was a complete disaster. One unfortunate domino tipping into another and another until they eventually lead to this—an untrained elf who knew next to nothing about Workshop protocol several hundred feet in the air with a runaway sleigh.

 

The way Betty had explained it, Noel had been on a misguided mission all day to plan the perfect first impression with the new Santa Claus. She’d confessed that it was actually the Village worker who had destroyed the kitchens and ruined Santa’s coat earlier that day.

 

He had also apparently snuck into the Launching Room to place a note he’d written to Santa in the sleigh. Betty couldn’t say for sure, but her theory was that Noel wanted to send it, but due to Bernard’s orders that no one contact the new Santa until he’d had the chance to get his human affairs settled, he couldn’t.

 

So Noel did what he believed was the next best thing and tried to leave the note in the sleigh for Santa to find once he returned. 

 

This was insanely bad timing, however, since the Stable crew was doing harness fit tests on the reindeer at the time. Only 4 of the reindeer had been strapped in, but when the elves had stepped out to grab the other 4 to switch them out, Noel hadn’t been able to resist a bit of pretend fun, calling out “Now Dasher, now Dancer, now Prancer, now Vixen!”

 

The actual deer who had been strapped in were Comet, Dasher, Donner, and Prancer, but the command was ingrained in their minds and had startled them into a run down the launch pad. Betty had arrived, after yet another call from Noel’s best friend and coworker Zippy informing her of her partner’s absence, to find the sleigh just taking off and Noel’s screams of fright echoing into the open air. 

 

They were currently flying erratically above Santa’s Village, the almost weightless sleigh causing confusion in the half assembled team of reindeer as they got ever closer to the opening at the top of the barrier. They needed Noel to direct the team back down to a landing and fast. They may be able to hide the Village from human eyes with the magic barrier, but a sleigh flying hundreds of feet in the open air would be hard to miss. 

 

“Status report!” Bernard barked as soon as he entered the radio room, Betty at his heels. 

 

“We can’t get him to calm down enough to listen to us! He’s just up there screaming his ears off!” Tamika immediately replied. 

 

“I’ll try.” Betty stepped up to the radio transmitter and flicked it on. 

 

“AHHHH ahh EEEE—“

 

“Noel! Noel, it’s me, Betty! You have to stop screaming, Honeybuns!”

 

“—EEEEEEEE YAAAAAAA!”

 

It was no use, he didn’t even seem to pause for breaths. He couldn’t hear them over his own screams. 

 

Bernard’s face was starting to turn purple. “This is a serious crisis level emergency here, there’s a human out there who could see him!”

 

Tamika crossed her arms and turned to the Head Elf. “I’ll have E.L.F.S. on standby for a dusting job.” 

 

Bernard looked conflicted, but nodded. “It’ll be a pain in our nutcrackers to clean up with the other humans, but we can stage an accident to explain the memory loss.” 

 

The Head of Elfcon rubbed her head at his words, groaning low in her throat. “I can already feel a headache coming on.”

 

Curtis winced at the thought of even more work being piled onto their already bloated schedules. “Maybe we can avoid all that! Sir, you’ve been working with the human, right? Maybe you can go and distract him, y’know, make sure he doesn’t see anything he shouldn’t?”

 

Tamika’s head shot up, a wide smile splitting her face. “Yes! That! Do that, Bernard!” She started to push the tall elf out the door, his sputtering replies falling on deaf ears. “Go, go, go! There’s no time to waste. We’ll figure out something here and keep you updated!” 

 

“But what if he’s already—“

 

“Then call in the E.L.F.S. team! Look, both you and I don’t need this right now. Let’s get ahead of it and try to save us both the extra paperwork.”

 

He grimaced and stopped resisting her prodding. “Ah, yep, alright. I’m off.” He started sprinting down the hall, but called over his shoulder, “Keep me posted!” 

 

Tamika stepped back into the radio room and looked at Curtis and Betty, their unsure faces staring back. 

 

“Okay, you two, let's start brainstorming here. What do we got?” 

 


 

Jolly hadn’t seen Bernard for a few days now.

 

He came to check in with the researcher at least once a week since his fainting spell at the start of the year. He’d kept his word about taking better care of himself, and although he still seemed tired every time he came by, there were no further health scares.

 

However, he hadn’t actually taken Jolly up on his offer to stop by ‘for a break’. It was always strictly business.

 

He helped set up the remaining cameras, tracked two more missing polar bears with him, and even helped haul firewood back to camp from a supply outpost.

 

Turns out Bernard did in fact own a snowmobile of his own. Jolly was slightly weirded out at the thought that he just rode reindeer everywhere he went like some mythical figure, but that wasn’t the case. He was actually a very down to earth guy, despite his appearance. 

 

Jolly really appreciated his company out here in the lonely arctic, even if he did tend to be a bit blunt and sarcastic. He enjoyed Bernard’s wit, savoring the light hearted banter that arose while they worked. 

 

Jolly was currently going over the notes Bernard had left on the polar bears they tracked down, George and Matteo. He’d long given up on calling them by the designations his own company used. Bernard insisted on speaking about them as if they were people, and Jolly was absolutely charmed by this quirk. The regular display of respect and care for the polar bears made his already fond feelings for the enigmatic Russian researcher grow that much more. 

 

The distant hum of a snowmobile engine made him look up on the horizon and spot the very subject of his current thoughts speeding towards camp. 

 

This was a bit unusual for Bernard who almost always came earlier in the day when he visited. It was pushing late afternoon into early evening at this point, and Jolly was thinking of winding down for the day. Either way, though, he was always happy to see him. 

 

Jolly waved as he parked his vehicle a few yards away from camp. He threw his hood back and revealed a somewhat strained smile. Jolly’s own grin turned hesitant seeing the obvious stress on his companion’s face. 

 

“Everything okay, Bernard?”

 

“Yeah! No, everything’s all good. How, uh, how are you doing, Jolly Boy? Everything okay with you?” He shuffled over to his camp, hands rubbing together nervously.

 

Jolly blinked at the uncharacteristic display. “Uh, yeah? I was just reading over your notes on George and Matteo.”

 

He lifted the papers he had been reading on his fold out table and gave them a little wave for emphasis. 

 

“So you haven’t noticed anything weird today or…” Bernard trailed off, eyes searching the sky distractedly. 

 

“No?” Jolly squinted, turning to glance at the sky himself. “Why—did your team accidentally launch a rocket or something?” 

 

Bernard laughed stiltedly. 

 

“Nah, I was just wondering. It’s, uh,” he cleared his throat and dragged one of the folded chairs from the side of the tent over to the table, “been one of those days, y’know?”

 

He seemed very preoccupied, looking over his shoulder a couple times with pinched brows. Jolly was mildly confused at his evasive behavior. Bernard was always such a straightforward guy. He didn’t pull punches, even when telling him things he knew Jolly wouldn’t want to hear. 


Last week, the Russian had told him in no uncertain terms that the data he’d spent days compiling on sea ice density was flawed. He hadn’t even batted an eye at his groans of disappointment at the time wasted, offering to help correct the problem instead. He’d proven his honesty and good intentions again and again in their time working together. 

 

Most likely it was as he said; just a long difficult day weighing him down. 

 

“So this is a social visit, then?”

 

“Well, you did say I could come by anytime. I hope that’s alright?” he replied, a hesitant note was in his voice. 

 

“Of course! I’m always happy to hang with you, dude. I’m just settling down for the day, though, so no appearances from Saint Bernard, capiche?” A wry smile twisted his lips. “This is a no-work zone for the next 12 hours, at least!” 

 

Bernard’s eyes rolled in his head. “Yeah, yeah. Well, don’t let me hinder your big evening plans.”

 

“No big plans, don’t worry. I was just gonna listen to some tunes and snack on popcorn. I snagged some from the outpost last week and I’ve been looking forward to trying it out.” A hand motioned to the foil bag of plain popcorn sitting beside the fire. “How ‘bout we get this bad boy going and do some stargazing or something?” 

 

“Ah, well, that sounds pretty good! But, uh, maybe not stargazing. Have anything a bit more hands on?”

 

Jolly hummed thoughtfully. 

 


 

“I totally had that!”

 

“Keep telling yourself that, dude!”

 

They’d quickly tired of War and Gin Rummy. Bernard had a nervous energy about him, so Jolly suggested an oldie but a goodie: Slapjack. 

 

The man’s reflexes were freakishly good, but Jolly had an even greater power—bullshitting. 

 

“In what reality did you slap first?”

 

“Maybe you need glasses?” Jolly smirked as Bernard growled, the small curl to his lip telling him he was at least somewhat in on this little act. 

 

Boy, it was fun to rile him up. 

 

The researcher placed a card down, at the same time crying out, “Holy shit, what is that?” while staring behind Bernard’s head. 

 

The Russian whipped around to look, his eyes widened in panic, and a slap echoed between them. “Ha! Too easy.”

 

He scowled and put down his card. “You aren’t gonna get me with that twice.” 

 

“We’ll see!”

 

Jolly was cheesin’ hard. 

 

Music drifted over to them from the portable radio, hung up on his tent so they could continue to play outside while enjoying the music.

 

Bernard had suggested they move inside, but Jolly was tired of being cooped up in his tent. He wanted to enjoy his tunes and take in the night, and Bernard reluctantly agreed. The tape was a mix of rock ballads, 80s pop, the odd country song, and some love songs from the 70s. He hadn’t exactly made it to play for company. It was a mixtape of his favorite comfort songs, some true classics but some obscure, slightly embarrassing choices as well.

 

But if Bernard minded at all, he never let on, even humming the tunes to a few himself. If he thought the man’s general voice was musical, it was nothing compared to the pleasing rumble that left him when Take On Me started playing.

 

They played a few more cards where Bernard slapped and won three hands in a row before Jolly’s hand could even twitch. On the fourth hand, the researcher was starting to space out a bit. Butterflies fluttered in his stomach as Bernard half hummed, half sang, “I’ll be coming for your love, okay~” 

 

Jolly flipped a card face up and without thinking, his hand slapped down onto it, Bernard’s hand enclosing his a millisecond later.

 

The Russian seemed shocked that Jolly had hit it faster, a startled laugh escaping him, but Jolly could barely hear it over the rushing blood in his ears. Bernard’s hand was so warm, but he was used to his body temperature running a lot hotter. What struck him now, though, was how much larger Bernard’s hand was compared to his. Lovely long fingers and neat trimmed nails were a weakness of his.

 

Jolly came back to himself suddenly with the realization that he’d just been staring at their hands. He darted his eyes up to Bernard’s face and saw that he’d also been staring at their joined hands. The man must have seen his look in his peripheral, because his sharp eyes were suddenly holding Jolly’s in their dark gaze.

 

Jolly was surprised steam wasn’t rolling off his cheeks with how heated they felt. Bernard’s own sparkling cheeks were darker than normal, his nose flaring as his breathing picked up slightly.

 

A blink and those dark eyes were cut off from him, Bernard’s hand pulling back with a cleared throat. “Maybe you’re actually getting better at this, finally.”

 

Jolly laughed a bit breathlessly. “You’re an asshole.” 

 

Just like that they were back to normal, like nothing had happened. And maybe it hadn’t. Had he imagined the blush? It was pretty dark out here, the only light provided by the campfire and the gas lamp he’d set on the table. He shook his head at his own hazy thoughts.

 

The last thing he wanted to do was misread the situation and alienate the only other person within a 100 mile radius. They continued to play, but as time went on, Jolly’s one win seemed to be a fluke. 

 

“You must be cheating!”

 

“How could I possibly be cheating?”

 

“You’ve got secret super powers or something, for sure.” Jolly huffed. 

 

“Maybe you’re just slow, ever consider that one?” 

 

“Right, cause I’m so old and decrepit.”

 

“Exactly.” Bernard smirked. 

 

Jolly leaned in abruptly after another hand lost. “Aha! So you are younger than me, then! I knew you were just trying to throw me off before.”

 

Brows shot up under dark curls. The Russian kept his eyes down on the pile of cards between them. “Maybe you keep losing cause you can’t stay focused. Probably all that coffee you drink.” 

 

“Just cause you hate coffee like a complete maniac doesn’t mean the rest of the world is as tasteless.” He shook his head. “And don’t change the subject! So you are younger?” 

 

Silence stretched as Bernard continued to look away from him, eyes darting down to check his weird watch. Jolly groaned dramatically after a beat.

 

“Fine! Keep your secrets then, but that just tells me you’re younger than you wanna admit. Don’t worry, kiddo, I won’t think any less of you.” He punctuated his words with a patronizing pat on Bernard’s head. 

 

The man shoved his hand away and scoffed. “Okay, keep laughing, chuckles.” His eyes grew big as he looked up from his watch. 

 

“Hey, you are pretty short too,” Jolly joked. “Maybe you still have some growing to do!”

 

“Hey, I’m plenty tall—tall enough to do this—“he grabbed Jolly’s wrist mid slap with a playful growl that sent a tingle down his spine and hoisted him up out of his chair.

 

A cry of surprise left him as Bernard wrapped his hands around his waist and lifted him into the air. The Russian laughed in response, twirling once, twice before setting him down again. Jolly felt a bit breathless, his cheeks hurting from how hard he was smiling.

 

“Dance with me, Jolly Boy.”

 

“Huh?”

 

His hands were enveloped in warmth as Bernard raised them into a half waltzing pose between them. “Dance with me! C’mon, don’t tell me you don’t know how.”

 

Jolly’s lashes fluttered as he took in the smiling man who held his hands so gently in front of them. 

 

“What’s gotten into you? You don’t seem like the dancing type.”

 

“Of course I am. All of my kind love dancing.”

 

“Oh, huh. I didn’t know dancing was so big with Russians.”

 

He placed one of Jolly’s hands on his chest and put his now free hand on his waist. The radio was playing something soft and slow and he easily pulled him into a relaxed sway. 

 

“Dancing is as natural as breathing. No baby needs to be told to dance, they just do it. It’s instinct.” He explained. “It’s sad that when some people grow up, they feel like they can’t dance anymore just because they aren’t the best at it. It’d be like never smiling just because you don’t have the most beautiful teeth in the world. Wouldn’t that be a shame?”

 

Eyes sparkled up at him as he spoke, a small smile of wonder playing on Jolly’s lips. “You’ve got a point. When you put it that way, it makes me wonder why people don’t dance all the time.”

 

“They used to.” He lead him into a twirl before bringing him back in close. “I think people these days have forgotten a lot of the simpler joys in life.” 

 

“See, just when I’m sure you’re younger than me, you say things like that and it makes me doubt everything I thought.”

 

A cloud of mist appeared between them as they both chuckled, but he didn’t reply. Jolly eyed him as they rocked back and forth, the previous music fading into another soft song, How Deep Is Your Love by The Bee Gees. Bernard hummed along with the melody, his gentle gaze on their joined hands. 

 

“And you come to me on a summer breeze~” he sang, suddenly releasing Jolly’s waist and turning them in a circle. The researcher’s bark of laughter made Bernard’s face light up in a wide smile, teeth gleaming in the firelight. They came back together and clasped hands, their slow dance evolving into something more lighthearted and sillier. 

 

Bernard started exaggerating their swaying, hopping from side to side instead. Jolly added a hip bounce to the rhythm and the Russian copied him, matching the steps and adding a twirl on the fourth beat. 

 

They couldn’t look away from each other, eyes filled with mirth and locked together, only breaking their hold to spin or giggle. 

 

He looked so much happier and carefree like this, a light flickering behind those dark orbs. Jolly thought he’d never looked more enchanting. 

 

Magical, even. 

Notes:

Don’t worry, you won’t have to wait long for the next part. I’ll probably have the next chapter up before next Friday. Just a little bonus update this week for you guys cause I have some extra time to edit.

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 7: Cup of Cheer

Summary:

Bernard looked bemused as he listened to his spiel.

“We’re friends, huh? And when did this happen?”

“Well, you are hanging out at my place, eating my popcorn, and avoiding your responsibilities. Sounds like friend type activities to me.”

Notes:

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

That was too close. 

The card game had been a fun distraction. Jolly was terrible at it, but he really didn’t expect the human would be able to keep up with elven speed and dexterity. He was a good sport, though.

 

Well, in attitude at least.

 

Jolly kept trying to win hands by tricking him or outright fibbing, but it was all just good natured silliness, really. He was dramatic at times, making light of both Bernard's strange aptitude and his own losing streak. 

 

A buzzing tingle of magic against his wrist had made him glance down at his snow globe watch, his attention still half on the human man sat across from him. Elfcon had sent an alert that Noel and the sleigh had breached the area immediately above Santa’s Village and were heading out over the arctic toward the human’s location. 

 

He had to think quick. The card game was fine, but he could tell Jolly was starting to get bored with it. He patted the elf's head, a quip on his lips about how much younger Bernard supposedly was.

 

He brushed the man's hand away with a scoff.  

 

“Okay, keep laughing, chuckles."

 

He looked away from his watch and back to Jolly. He felt his heart drop as he saw the cherry red sleigh in the distance behind his head. It was still far away. Jolly wouldn’t notice unless he turned and looked.

 

A heavy dread crawled into his stomach as he searched his brain for something, anything he could do to distract him.

 

His heart was screaming at him to not let the human see that sleigh. To not let his secret be revealed. To not lose him like this. 

 

“Hey, you are pretty short too,” Jolly joked. “Maybe you still have some growing to do!”

 

“Hey, I’m plenty tall—tall enough to do this—“ he didn’t think, he just acted on pure instinct, letting his heart guide him on this one. The next thing he knew, Jolly was in his arms, startled and breathless and feeling so incredibly right

Jolly had been hesitant at first and it filled him with such sadness to see that humans continued to lose their natural love of dance. It was such a pure expression of joy.

 

The North Pole was filled with dancing. Half the time when an elf was moving, they were dancing. Walking to go on break, leaning over to grab the next toy part in assembly, climbing the stairs to the workshop—elves incorporated dance wherever they went. The casual way they all lived in musical joy was something they used to share with humans, a bridge in the two species’ cultures. But that had been fading in recent centuries. It was such a profound shame. 

 

After some gentle coaxing, Jolly fell into a rhythm, easily letting his own natural inclination to move tug him into step with the elf. Once he saw Bernard wasn’t trying to mock him, his eyes sparkled with elation. Bernard knew his own eyes mirrored them. 

 

His heart was positively singing. He recognized it for what it was—but, really, that just couldn’t be true. Jolly was a human. And he was an elf.

 

It was more likely that his heart was simply fluttering from the dance. He’d missed out on most of the festivals and parties this year because of the extra work, after all.

 

Gentle swaying turned into silly swinging with the odd hop or hip shake thrown in. Jolly was really getting into it. His face split wide at how cute and carefree the man looked.

 

Humans could be wonderfully delightful creatures sometimes. 

 


 

Humans could be terribly wretched inconveniences sometimes.

 

Jack strolled through the quaint little Downtown, a leisurely swagger to his step. Elves waved and greeted him wherever he went, their sparkling eyes and cheeks lighting up to see the spirit of winter walk through their Village.

 

He loved the attention, the appreciation. Humans never showed him this kind of respect. If they brought him up at all, it was in a complaint spat out between chattering teeth. They used their stinking plows and disgusting salts to ruin his beautiful work, like he was the problem here. 

 

But elves were charmingly simple little creatures, humbly slaving away for a noble cause, or Claus as the case may be. They worked with the lovely fallen snow to make their already whimsical homes even more picturesque.

 

Most every elf village in the world had some purpose it bragged—the best shoemakers, farmers, potion makers, book binders, whatever. Elves were skilled by nature. They were also little magical sponges.

 

And North Pole elves were on a whole different level, altogether. 

 

Their inherent magic was powerful, but the little buggers had gone and managed to harness the magic of human children as well. Santa’s Village had become a hub for the most influential trade items and industries in the magical world.

 

Only the best of the best got to live here. And only the best of the best of the best got to work in Santa’s Workshop. And only the best of the best of the best of the best was elected to lead his fellow elves as the prestigious Head Elf. 

 

Bernard was a pain in Jack’s shivering ass. He was the only elf whose magic was even close to being on par with Jack’s own, and thanks to the new Santa settling affairs down south, Bernard had the authority to back it up. 

 

If that candy cane sucker would just take a hike, he’d be able to do all sorts of fun things up here. Like maybe soak up a bit of that human magic for himself. Still, just being up here was a boost to his mood. Magic hung heavily in the air, energizing every creature within the Village. The constant compliments from the sweet little elves was an extra perk, as well. They were just so cheery and nice, it did something to his already legendary ego. 

 

A swift turn around the corner and he was heading up the grand stairs to Santa’s Workshop, intent on visiting Bernard’s twerpy assistant. 

 

Curtis had been a favorite of his to mess with lately. He was already wound tight due to his boss nitpicking his every move. Bernard was such an oppressive little control freak, insisting on perfection. 

 

Lately, there’d been an interesting twist in their dynamic—Curtis had tried his best to keep up with the Head Elf’s demands and failed miserably. Bernard would usually take on these responsibilities himself, but the ever poised Spirit Head, Judy, had been stepping in instead. Bernard was obviously struggling to not look down on his assistant for this, but his aggravation had been leaking through the cracks more and more.

 

Curtis wanted to take on more responsibility, but he became overwhelmed every time he tried, further inciting the ire of his ever impatient boss. Curtis’ self confidence has never been lower, and Jack loved to pluck at his pathetic internal contempt. 

 

“Look out!”

 

He’d barely managed to duck out of the way as Santa’s iconic red sleigh and half the reindeer team dove down in a grand swoop before zooming off back up into the sky. 

 

A crowd of elves were suddenly swarming the courtyard outside the Workshop. He tried to ask what was going on, but no one would stop long enough to hear him.

 

A bewildered scowl twisted his face and he looked at the open set of doors that everyone was rushing in and out of. He slipped unnoticed inside and followed a line of uniformed Elfcon agents down one of the hallways.

 

When in doubt, follow the breadcrumbs. 

 

He managed to stay silent as he trailed after them, but they seemed too preoccupied to notice him anyways. They soon came to the Elfcon control room, where Curtis was huddled with two elf women. One was decorated in the Elfcon uniform with a badge stuck proudly on her chest. Tamika, the big cheese around here. 

 

The other elf woman was dressed plainly, with her hair in a tight decorative bun and a sensible green velvet dress. Most likely a bore and not at all his focus right now. 

 

Poor little Curtis was sweating bullets. Jack decided his arrival was excellently timed. 

 

“And just what seems to be the problem here?” he boomed.

 

The three elves whipped around at his voice, varying levels of surprise on their faces. 

 

“Jack Frost!” Tamika looked annoyed at his unexpected appearance, and he felt a thrill of giddiness shoot through him at being able to finally visibly shake the normally composed Elfcon leader. 

 

“Santa’s sleigh is out of control. We need to figure out a way to get it down.” The stiff elf women answered him evenly. 

 

“Betty!” Tamika growled. “This is elf business! We don’t need to bother Mr. Frost with our problems.” 

 

“Maybe he could help us, though?” Betty looked confused, recognizing that Tamika was upset, but not understanding why. 

 

“No, no—Betty, was it?—no, if our Tamika here believes this is for you elves to figure out, then I’ll gladly keep out of it. The last thing I want is to be a bother.” His teeth gleamed like ice. “After all, since Bernie seems to be missing from this little meeting, that would make this a job for the next one in the command chain, wouldn’t it? I’m sure Curtis has this all under control.” He gave the blonde elf a pointed look, brows raised. “Don’t you?”

 

Curtis looked like he might pass out. 

 


 

“Can we control the sleigh remotely?”

 

“You know we can’t, Curtis. Quintin hasn’t even started practical tests for those features.”

 

The veins in Tamika’s forehead throbbed with the effort to keep her voice even in front of Jack. He had backed them into a corner here, putting Curtis on the spot. This was an Elfcon job, but since Curtis was acting Head Elf while Bernard was out playing ref with the human, he technically outranked her for now.

 

At Jack’s incessant prodding, the young elf had stepped up and started taking a more active role in trying to solve their current problem.

 

Too bad he didn’t know what he was doing. 

 

Betty had faded into the background once it became clear there was now a power struggle between Curtis and Tamika. The last thing she wanted was to get in the middle of that. She was manning the radio transmitter now, trying to get through to Noel. If he would just listen to her, then this could be solved in no time. 

 

Jack had kept his word for the most part, staying out of their way. He made sure to send a quip here and there, though, to keep the sparks flying between Curtis and Tamika. 

 

“I think it was a fine suggestion, Curtis. No harm in asking, is there?” Frost’s smirk was sharp and cold. 

 

Betty saw now why Tamika was opposed to having Jack Frost involved. He was obviously trying to sow discord, but for what, she couldn’t even guess. 

 

“What about a reindeer whistle?”

 

“That is it!" the Elfcon leader growled, "Curtis, you don’t know what you’re doing. Just butt out and let me handle this.” Tamika had reached her limit, evidently. 

 

“I’m trying, okay! I don’t hear you coming up with any solutions!” The young elf was beet red, his little fists balled at his side. When Tamika just ignored him and went to join Betty at the radio, he whirled around and marched over to the opposite side of the room, fuming all the way.

 

Jack saw his chance. 

 

He slipped in beside the distraught blonde elf, giving his back a consoling pat. “I thought you were doing a great job there, personally. What insubordination, am I right? I bet she’d never talk to Bernie like that.” 

 

Curtis wiped his sleeve discreetly across his eyes, a quiet sniffle escaping him. “He wouldn’t have let it get to this point, period. Bernard would’ve known what to do from the beginning.”

 

“Curious that he’s not here to help out, isn’t it?”

 

“He is helping! He’s keeping the human distracted," Curtis defended. 

 

The… human? Hmm. 

 

“Ah, yes, of course. But it’s not quite as hard a job as getting a sleigh down, now is it?”

 

“Well, it’s no walk in the park, I’m sure. The human’s set up so close to the Village, all he’d need to do is look up at the wrong time and our secret could be out! Bernard's counting on us to get that sleigh back before that happens.” 

 

“You mean he’s counting on you." Jack wrapped a chilly arm over Curtis' shoulder, leveling their faces while pointing a frosted finger at the smaller elf's chest. "You're his assistant, aren’t you? You’re his first pick to be Number Two elf. You should be the one to get that sleigh back.”

 

Curtis scoffed. “Fat chance of that. Tamika’s right, I don’t know what I’m doing. Bernard should never have picked me to be his assistant.” The little elf looked like he might start tearing up again.

 

“Hey, now, that can’t be true! Bernie saw something in you, kid," he simpered, giving the elf's shoulder a comforting squeeze. "Now let’s think: if we can’t get that screaming oaf to land the sleigh, then maybe we should be looking at other options. I liked your idea about a reindeer whistle. Maybe we could lure them down some other way?” 

 

A contemplative look took over Curtis' face, his eyes shifting left to right as he thought. 

 

“Well… the reindeer love carrots… Maybe we could use those to entice them?" he blinked, an epiphany flashing in his mind. "And… and maybe we could send out E.L.F.S.! They could jet pack up to meet the reindeer and use the carrots to lead them down!”

 

“Ha! Now you’re thinking, kid!” Jack cheered, jostling him good-naturedly.

 

Curtis looked unsure again, though. 

 

“But," he mumbled, "it sounds a bit crazy, doesn’t it? I don’t think Tamika will go for it.” He shot a worried glance at the elf women talking lowly across the room. “I probably shouldn’t suggest that one. She’ll just yell at me again.”

 

“Well, think it’s a great idea, little guy! But that Tamika, she’s a real stale cookie, isn’t she? You’re the one in charge here, though! If you think it’s a good idea, then make it happen.” 

 

“I-I don’t know…” 

 

But before he had the chance to make up his mind, Judy ran into the room at full speed announcing, “I have a plan!” instantly grabbing everyone’s attention. 

 

“I’ve been thinking—we can’t get Noel’s attention, but maybe we can get the reindeer’s!” From behind her back, she held up a bound bunch of fresh crisp carrots. 

 

Tamika gasped. “Judy, that’s brilliant! We can send out E.L.F.S. and lead the reindeer back manually!” She turned to type something into her watch. “I’ll let Bernard know the plan.”

 

Curtis’ mouth hung open as he watched this all unfold. Now if he said anything, it would look like he was just trying to steal some of the glory for himself. His indecision had cost him. A cold chill swept through his body as a sickly sweet voice whispered in his ear. 

 

“That should have been you.” 

 


 

Bernard let go of his hand abruptly and looked at his watch. Jolly hadn’t heard an alert or anything, but maybe he needed to keep an eye on the time? Whatever he was checking, it seemed to put him a bit more at ease. 

 

Their playful dancing had slowed as Jolly tired, his laughter breathy and his steps sluggish. He spun around one final time before collapsing in his chair with a half sigh, half groan.

 

Bernard continued to step jauntily to the beat, chuckling at his incredulous look. 

 

How do you have so much energy?” 

 

“I eat all my green vegetables," he teased. 

 

Jolly's eyes flicked up in a partial roll. “Well, at least you’re eating.” 

 

“You’re never gonna let that go, are you?”

 

“It was like the second time we’d ever met! Left a pretty big impression.” 

 

Bernard finally made his way over to the table, smoothly taking a seat as well. 

 

“You’ll be happy to know I haven’t skipped any meals since then,” he remarked cheerfully. 

 

“Til now, of course,” he shot back. “It’s past dinner time.”

 

“Ah, so it is.”

 

“Do you need to go? I saw you checking your watch.”

 

“Oh, ah, no. Actually, I was hoping to stay longer, if that’s alright.”

 

“Sure!” Jolly chirped, smoothing his face soon after to not seem so eager. “So, uh, you avoiding something back at your station?”

 

“Let’s just say, there’s a bit of a fiasco going on. It’s best for everyone if I stay here for now.” A growl echoed about the camp and Bernard grimaced, his hand laying across his stomach. “So what’s for dinner, then?”

 

Jolly held up the foil bag of uncooked popcorn he’d set aside earlier and gave it a little shake. 

 


 

Noel hadn’t screamed this much since Betty proposed.

 

The wind whipped around his cold ears, blood pumping so hard he thought he might pass out. He’d really done it this time. He was definitely gonna be kicked out of the North Pole for this one. He’d have to leave his only home, a failure.

 

And Betty, sweet perfect Betty, would stay here and try to forget what a careless, foolish partner she’d had. She would move on, find some hunky new elf to call her Honeybuns, become the most successful business-elf in the world, and live her happily ever after. His screams turned to sobs at the thought. 

 

Through his tears he saw a shape fly out from behind him towards the front of the sleigh. He blinked the moisture away as best he could and saw three more shapes suddenly surrounding him and the reindeer. He watched in awe as the shapes pulled something orange out of nowhere and showed the reindeer who abruptly yanked the sleigh in a different direction. 

 

“Noel!”

 

He looked up at the sound of his name and there was a fifth shape descending from above, the silhouette against the moon creating a silvery halo that stole his breath. 

 

An angel. 

 

The shape came closer and the familiar form of a certain elf became clear. She smiled at him and he felt his breath return, a wide relieved smile of his own splitting his face. 

 

“Betty!”

 


 

“Okay, I gotta ask. What’s with the hat?”

 

“Oh, you mean the one you hate?”

 

Bernard convinced him to move their impromptu party into the tent claiming he wanted more comfortable seating. Jolly shrugged at his request and brought everything inside without much further convincing. If the guy wanted to get away from work and relax, he’d do his best to accommodate.

 

And no, not just because of his crush. He’d have done this for anyone.

 

Probably. 

 

He had a blow-up cushion he deployed and draped his sheepskin over. It made a decent couch. The popcorn foil was meant to withstand an open fire, but it cooked fine on the electric stovetop too. He made them a couple thermoses of powdered hot chocolate to go with their ‘meal’ and they settled down to enjoy. 

Jolly lightly knocked his companion's arm from his position seated next to him. “I never said I hate it!” He smirked. “I said it was stupid.”

 

“Right, which is so different," Bernard snorted.

 

“It’s just cause you insist on wearing it like that. It’s a beret, Bernard. It’s not supposed to be pulled low like a beanie.”

 

“I know that! It’s just how I like to wear it.”

 

“Uh huh. You’re hiding something, aren’t you?”

 

He looked caught off guard at the accusation. “Wha—no! No, I’m not hiding anything. I told you, I just like to wear it this way.”

 

“Holy shit, you are hiding something! What, do you have a weird mutation? Birthmark? Nasty scar?” 

 

The grumpy glare he sent Jolly's way made him giggle.

 

He reached over and squeezed the other man's knee apologetically. “Ah, sorry, sorry! That’s pretty insensitive of me, isn’t it?" He leaned back, mirroring Bernard's pose sitting cross legged on the 'couch'. "But look, whatever it is, I promise I won’t care. It won’t make me think of you any differently.” 

 

“Ha, yeah, I seriously doubt that.” He mumbled under his breath, his shoulders stiff. 

 

“I’m not that shallow, y’know. Looks don’t matter for much. I mean, you’re a handsome guy and all—“ his eyes shot to Jolly's, rosy cheeks darkening, “—ah, ahem, uh, but you’re also really nice! I know you’ve got this tough guy thing going, but you’re actually a secret sweetheart.”

 

Bernard scoffed. “Okay, so you’re obviously delusional is what you’re telling me.” He angled himself slightly away from the human, looking around the tent with a tense brow. 

 

“No, you really are! You might be a sarcastic grump sometimes but I can see you’ve got a good heart in there. It shines through whether you mean it to or not, Saint Bernard!” He nudged his side. 

 

Bernard snorted, still looking away from him. “You’re the sweetheart, Jolly Boy.”

 

Jolly's face heated at his flippant reply. He cleared his throat uneasily, the irony of basically the same compliment he just handed out making him flustered wasn’t lost on him. It was hard to keep up a confident front with Bernard when he so easily returned his verbal volleys. 

 

“Look, what I mean is that I don’t care what you’re hiding under that dumb hat, okay? We’ll still be friends either way, cause you’re an amazing person.” 

 

Bernard looked bemused as he listened to his spiel. 

 

“We’re friends, huh? And when did this happen?”

 

“Well, you are hanging out at my place, eating my popcorn, and avoiding your responsibilities. Sounds like friend type activities to me.”

 

“Okay, good point.” He inclined his head, a teasing twitch on his lips. “Fine, we’re friends.”

 

Jolly let out an exaggerated whoop and tossed a popcorn piece into the air, catching it in his mouth. Bernard laughed at his theatrics and copied his trick, tossing his higher than Jolly's had gone with a cheeky wink thrown in for good measure. 

 

“Pff, show off!” 

 

They took turns tossing popcorn up into the air, trying to outdo each other with each try. Several pieces were littered on the floor of his tent, but neither seemed to notice. 

 

“So what’s Russia like?”

 

“Cold.”

 

“Wow, no kidding?”

 

“Shut it, you.”

 

Jolly tossed another piece up, but it arched over towards the opposite side of the couch. Bernard leaned back and caught it in his mouth, taking a mock bow now half sprawled out while the human clapped in delight. 

 

“You must miss it, huh?”

 

“Not really. I don’t think about home much these days.”

 

“What about family? Are they in Russia?”

 

He chewed a piece slowly, looking out at some distance that Jolly couldn’t see. “Maybe. Probably. I haven’t really talked to my family since I was a lot younger.”

 

“Complicated family stuff?”

 

“Something like that. My mother wasn’t the warmest person on earth.”

 

“What about your dad?”

 

“Never knew him. For most of my life, it was just me and my mother. She was a pretty strict person. Always demanding the best out of me.” 

 

“She must be proud of you, being the Head of Operations at a prestigious research station, huh?”

 

“I don’t think she thinks about me much either. We didn’t part on the best terms.”

 

“She’s your mother, though! I’m sure that’s not true. She probably brags about her hot shot son to everyone in Russia.” His lighthearted tone swiftly faded into something unsure as he saw the look on Bernard’s face.

 

He still wouldn’t look him in the eye and now his lip was curled up on one side in mild disdain. 

 

“You don’t know what you’re talking about, Jolly.” He said evenly, stiff shoulders hunching. 


Uh oh. He hadn’t read this discussion correctly at all.

 

Bernard was uncomfortable—had been uncomfortable for awhile now. Jolly of all people knew family relationships weren’t always so simple. He’d gotten carried away thinking of them as ‘friends’ now, but just because they had formed a tentative friendship over the past few weeks, didn’t mean Bernard was comfortable spilling his guts to him. 

 

The guy had come here to relax and instead he’d been subjected to Jolly's childish teasing. He'd been making jokes out of things Bernard clearly felt embarrassed enough about to hide.

 

Guilt churned in his stomach as he thought back on their conversation. 

 

“Bernard, I’m so sorry. You’re right, I don’t know anything about your mom. It wasn’t cool of me to assume like that.” He swallowed nervously. “I’ve been an ass all evening, haven’t I? You came here to chill and I’ve just been making everything into a joke.”

 

”I like your jokes, Jolly," he sighed, "but some things are my business. That’s all.”

 

His gaze cut through the human out of the corner of his eye, his brows slightly knitted. Jolly looked away from those sharp eyes, feeling terribly seen

“I understand,” he replied, hands twisting anxiously into each other in his lap. “I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable. I’ll try to do better from now on and respect your boundaries. I hope you can forgive me.” 

 

“You really know how to stretch out an apology.” Bernard's voice was carefully neutral. 

 

“Ah, sorry—I mean, sorry! Shit, I mean, I’m just kind of anxious about this sort of thing, I guess. I misread tones sometimes. It’s not on purpose, but I’m still sorry when it happens.” 

 

He exhaled deeply. “It’s fine, Jolly Boy. I know you didn’t mean anything by it. My relationship with my mother is complicated, but it all happened a long time ago.” 

 

“I get it, I’ve got issues with my mother too.” He winced. “Not to make this about me, though.”

 

Bernard breathed a soft laugh at his conflicted look. “You’re good. Stop worrying so much.”

 

“Easier said than done.” He huffed a quiet laugh of his own. 

 

“Look, I’ll let you know if I think you’ve overstepped, okay? It happens, no big deal. I’ll be direct about it, so there’s no more misunderstandings. Sound good?” His smile was kind. Jolly couldn’t quite return it. 

 

“Yeah, sounds good.” 

 

The Russian kicked his feet out and leaned back into the couch with a sigh. He checked his watch again and scowled at whatever he saw there, digging his hand absentmindedly into the popcorn between them.

 

Jolly's stomach still churned uncomfortably, his thoughts turning decidedly unkind toward himself. He went to take a sip of his drink when a popcorn piece hit him on the side of his cheek. 

 

Jolly gaped at the cheeky offender.

 

“How about a game?” Bernard asked, head tilted back confidently and hand still posed after his popcorn assault.

 

Jolly blinked at him blankly. 

 

“A game?”

 

“Yeah, I try to toss popcorn in your mouth and you toss in mine. Whoever makes a shot gets to ask the other a question.”

 

“But what about before when—“

 

“We’ll keep it light! Twenty Questions style.” He still looked doubtful. “C’mon, consider this practice! If we don’t wanna answer a question, we just say so. End of turn. There's no pressure and no hard feelings. What d’ya say?” 

 

This guy. 

 

Air rushed out in an amused breath and he finally smiled back at his charming companion. 

 

“Uh, sure. Okay, why not?”

 

“Okay, me first. Open wide!”

 

He launched a piece across the couch and banked it right into Jolly's mouth. “Yes! Okay, first question. What’s your favorite color?”

 

He snorted a soft laugh as he chewed, already feeling a lot better than he had. “Blue! But purple’s nice too.”

 

He picked up a piece of his own and landed it perfectly in Bernard’s waiting mouth. “What’s yours?”

 

“Red—like a deep crimson red.”

 

They continued like this back and forth. 

 

Bernard would make one. 

 

“What’s your favorite type of music?”

 

“Anything by Rush. You?”

 

“I’ve always been partial to Freddie Mercury, myself.”

 

Then Jolly'd make one. 

 

“If you could go anywhere in the world, where would you go?”

 

“Maybe Australia? It’s one of the only places I haven’t really been much. It’s so big.”

 

“Wow, you must have traveled a lot.”

 

“I used to. What about you? Where would you go?”

 

“Hmm… maybe India? I’ve heard it’s gorgeous there.”

 

“It is, yeah—very colorful.”

 

But eventually, the game turned into them just throwing popcorn at each other while asking questions without really keeping track of whose turn it was. 

 

“What’s your favorite holiday?” Jolly asked.

 

“Oh, Christmas, for sure.”

 

His face lit up. “Same! It’s the most wonderful time of the year. All the decorations and lights, the cookies and candy. And the songs!” An enthusiastic finger jut earned him a bark of laughter from the dark haired man beside him. “I love Christmas songs so much, sometimes I even listen to them in the summer.” 

 

“Yeah? Same here.” Humor shone in Bernard's crinkled eyes. “It’s certainly a magical holiday.”

 

“For sure! The whole spirit of Christmas is so pure and wholesome too. Giving gifts and being with loved ones is the best. It’s like the one time of the year where everyone tries that much harder to be a good person.”

 

The Russian's cheeks sparkled in the lamplight as a wide grin overtook his face. “What’s your favorite part about Christmas?”

 

“Oh man, that’s a tough one. Maybe the kids?” His hand came up to rub at his chin as he thought. “I love kids, especially around Christmas. They just really believe, y’know? They get so into the idea of Santa Claus and it’s infectious. Makes me wish I believed.”

 

“Why’d you stop?”

 

“I’m not sure I ever started! My older sister was a teen already when I was born and she never really bothered to censor herself, so I kind of grew up knowing that Santa was just for fun. Like pretend.”

 

Bernard looked suddenly, profoundly sad when he'd said that. “So you never got to experience the magic at all then.”

 

“I guess not?" he blinked. "But it’s not like it was a tragedy. It was still fun to put cookies out and pretend some guy was gonna bring me toys. I never felt like I missed out.”

 

Bernard didn’t look cheered by his words. He was strangely bummed that he’d known the truth about Santa as a kid, and Jolly's heart twisted at his downturned expression. He scrambled for something else to say, to maybe bring the conversation back to something lighter. 

 

“My favorite part of that whole myth was the elves, though.”

 

Bernard looked startled. “What? Why?”

 

“Why not! Santa delivers the toys, sure, but the elves make them, right? Just picture it—cute little elves that happily make all kinds of toys for kids out of the goodness of their hearts. What’s not to love?”

 

“I… suppose.”

 

Okay, that hadn't quite worked. Now he just looked weirded out. 

 

“Anyways," Jolly coughed, feeling a bit embarrassed at his admission, "it’s a fun little story." His grin returned as he continued. "And seeing kids come alive because of it makes everything about Christmas a hundred times better.”

 

“I agree,” he looked up at Bernard's gentle tone to see the sweetest look on his face, eyes sparkling with something warm and soft, “children are wonderful. The best.” 

 

Jolly's heart melted at the sight. “Do you want kids, Bernard?”

 

He froze and went silent for a long moment. “That’s probably not in the cards for me.”

 

A cold stone dropped in his belly at hearing that. He was curious, but he didn’t want to pry again. Did that mean what he thought it did? Back home, something like this sprinkled into conversation would be enough to let someone else know your tastes were less than heteronormative. He'd wondered, hoped, but didn't want to assume, of course. After their dance, Jolly was pretty sure Bernard swung his way, but he'd been wrong before. Maybe Bernard meant something else entirely when he said he probably wouldn't have kids. Either way, it seemed too personal to just come out and ask.

 

The Russian glanced down at his watch once more before springing to his feet. 

 

“It’s late, I should probably head back before the place burns down.”

 

“Oh! Yeah, sure.”

 

Jolly didn’t want to leave it on such a somber note, but he really wasn’t sure what to say. He hoped he hadn’t overstepped again, but Bernard had promised to let him know if he did. He'd just have to trust him. 

 

“Thanks for letting me hide out here, Jolly Boy. And for the popcorn. Not for the powdered hot chocolate, though, that was terrible.” 

 

Perhaps he didn’t need to worry about leaving on a sour note after all. Bernard seemed like he was back to his usual snarky self. 

 

“Ungrateful brat. See if I feed you again!” 

 

Bernard chuckled at his grumbling as he pulled his outerwear back on and headed outside. Jolly followed him out and watched as he climbed aboard his snowmobile. 

 

“You should bring Tiny Dancer by, sometime. I miss her.”

 

“It’s up to her, really. But I’ll try to put in a good word for you.” He smirked, kicking the engine on. “See ya, Jolly Boy!”

 

“See ya.” 

 

He watched him recede into the distance, heart clenching uncomfortably. This crush was getting complicated. 

Notes:

So, now Jack knows there's a human out there. Hmmm.

Some additional notes on Jack as a character: while he is jealous of the attention Santa and Christmas get and would most likely sabotage things if given the chance, he's not yet come up with the idea to become Santa. He just craves the power and adoration, but a good amount of that can be gotten just by being in the North Pole itself because of the kind of place it naturally is. Jack is complicated and a bit selfish, but he's not evil.

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 8: Later On, We'll Conspire

Summary:

Betty's eyes crinkled. “I am too. Before I met him, I’d never quite considered the benefits having a life partner could afford you. I assumed it would be a hindrance at worst and an inconvenience at best. But Noel is neither—he’s my greatest strength,” Betty was always so very earnest. In many ways he appreciated her candid manner, it made talking with her very straightforward. “I’m sure once you settle down with someone, you’ll feel similarly, Bernard.”

But on the other hand, sometimes he really wished she had more reservations about saying what was on her mind.

Notes:

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

(February 8th, evening) 

 

Bernard sipped his hard cider and peeked at the demure elf seated across from him on the other side of his desk. 

 

Normally he wouldn’t allow himself to indulge in such a rare treat, as he never knew when he might be called upon to take charge. Emergencies were unfortunately a weekly occurrence in such a large and diverse work setting.

 

However, Core Operations were on schedule for once. There weren’t any incidents in the Workshop, Jack had been oddly encouraging to everyone, and the lift in the storage room hadn’t broken down in two weeks. Things were actually going well. So he decided to let loose a little.

 

It was like Jolly was always telling him: a little bit of slack makes the next tug really pop. 

 

There were a few pleasant changes to his life after the whole runaway sleigh fiasco. He and Jolly had broken through something that night. Dancing will do that. Their interactions now seemed much more open than they were. Not quite intimate, but definitely familiar. The human had slotted himself into Bernard's weekly routine, so incredibly delighted to see him anytime he came by. And, he had to admit, he was also delighted anytime he saw Jolly too. He found himself so very fond of the funny human man with the chipper outlook on life. It was a nice contrast to Bernard's own, sometimes gloomy, disposition. 

 

The elf woman in front of him sipped at her own cider, nose wrinkling a bit at the fermented aftertaste. 

 

Speaking of rare treats. 

 

Another nice thing that had come from that night were the chats he’d been sharing with Betty lately. His somewhat estranged protégée had taken to meeting up with him in his office twice a week. Wednesdays and Saturdays at 8 pm, on the dot as if it was penciled into their calendars. Very typically Betty. 

 

He had missed her. He had missed this. When she first started working there, they checked in with each other all the time. Betty was a perfectionist and would often ask his advice on how to improve her performance. But as the years passed, she didn’t really need him anymore, and the amount of time between their little catch up conversations grew and grew. Then of course when Noel came around, Betty began spending all her free time with her new sweetheart. At the time, they hadn’t discussed it, but Bernard had understood. He loved Betty, he wanted her to be happy. That was always his wish for her. 

 

But he had missed her, dearly. 

 

“You don’t have to make yourself drink that, Betty.” 

 

“No, it’s… an interesting taste. I’m sure I just need to get used to it.”

 

He snorted at seeing the determined jut of her chin. Stubborn little elf. When Betty set her mind to something, nothing could stand in her way. She’d been like that ever since she was an elfling, too. Once, when she was still very young, with too big ears and hair chopped short for ‘efficiency’, she’d insisted that he tell her all about her parents. 

 

He rarely interacted with her face to face back then. He would drop in occasionally, but mostly he’d speak to the neighbors who kept an eye on her for him, making sure they had the means to provide Betty with clothes and food and toys. He was more of a silent benefactor than a guardian. But one day, when he came to check in, it wasn’t the neighbors that answered the door. It was Betty. 

 

Which was odd, since this was their house, not hers. When he asked after the sweet couple, Betty had told him she’d feigned sickness. Concerned, the couple had gone out to get her some medicine. She had wanted to speak to him alone, but her previous attempts had failed since every time she tried to talk to him, he’d cut the conversation short and make a hasty retreat. 

 

But not this time, she’d said. She had some very pointed questions and even more pointed observations. Who was he? He always came by and watched her for a while before silently leaving. Why was he paying her neighbors to look after her? The elf couple would have done it without payment. Elflings were the jewels of any elf community, after all. Did he know her parents? He was in some of the portraits in her house. 

 

What did he want from her exactly?

 

Her happiness, he told her. That’s what he wanted. 

 

Her round eyes blinked up at him in astonishment. She hadn’t been expecting that.

 

Yes, he had known her parents. And no, he wasn’t really obligated to pay for her. Not by blood, at least. But he was compelled by the love he’d had for her father, Raj. 

 

She’d taken this all in with a serious face, her little lip stiff and unmoving. Scrutinizing. Betty and Jolly had that in common, trouble understanding tone in conversation. But where Jolly fretted at possible misunderstandings, Betty wouldn’t stand for them. If something wasn’t clear to her, she would seek clarification—sometimes quite aggressively—until it was. His loyalty to Raj, and therefore Betty, hadn’t quite made sense to her. She wasn’t her father, so there was no point for Bernard to look after her. She claimed that she was certainly old enough now to look after herself. 

 

She hadn’t been, but Bernard didn’t argue with her. He’d just smiled patiently, wistfully, bittersweetly, and told her that no matter how old she got, he’d always be there for her. Whether she was 2 or 2,000, he wanted her happiness, always. 

 

She had still looked unsure, but the relaxed set of her shoulders told him that she’d been comforted by his words. 

 

They spoke all night, Bernard answering every question Betty’s little mind could think of. The way her forehead creased when she was confused was unbelievably adorable to him. And while she’d grown up since then, that look was endearing to him even now. 

 

“Maybe you’d prefer just some mulled cider instead?”

 

“Noel’s been bringing home some, uh, very creative concoctions lately, so compared to those, this is actually quite tasty.”

 

One of the more unexpected things to come out of that whole debacle was Noel being hired as a Spirit elf. 

 

They’d managed to retrieve the sleigh without much fanfare. The carrots had instantly gotten the reindeer’s attention—a stroke of genius courtesy of Judy. By the time Bernard had made it back to the Workshop, the sleigh was put away, the reindeer were stabled, and Noel was being both coddled and scolded by a very irate Betty. 

 

“I’m so glad you’re okay, Honeybuns—but never do anything that crazy ever again or else—I don’t know what I’d do without you, Noel—what were you thinking? You could have been seriously hurt—“

 

“I’m so sorry, Sugar Plum—I promise I’ll never not listen to you ever again—Oh, Betty, I thought I’d never see you again—that was the most terrifying experience of my life—“

 

And so on. 

 

He was just relieved everything had been taken care of without Jolly seeing anything he shouldn’t. He’d realized at some point that night just how much he’d miss the human man if he’d had to erase his memories and send him away. 

 

Judy had picked up on his unusual mood when he’d returned and waited til everyone was heading home to pull him aside to talk. He hadn’t had much to say at that point, just that he enjoyed Jolly’s company and was saddened at the thought of losing it so suddenly. Judy’s eyes had shimmered in that knowing way he both loved and hated, but she didn’t push him to talk more. 

 

They did, however, discuss Noel. 

 

Noel was a particularly likable elf. Even after all he’d done, it was hard for anyone to truly hold him at fault. If anything, Bernard was thinking of ways to implement new safeguards to prevent something like this happening again, rather than punishing Noel for what was essentially getting a bit too excited for Santa and Christmas. Neither he, nor Judy could quite put their finger on why, but they agreed—Noel was just charming. Good-natured. And that’s no crime, especially for an elf. 

 

However, it could be an asset. 

 

Judy wanted him for the Spirit Department. Nothing big, of course. In fact, she wanted him somewhere close to where Bernard himself started: the kitchens. She’d put him on drink duty for now, since the oven was a step she didn’t think he was quite ready for. 

 

Judy was sure that Noel would go far if he just applied himself a little and showed focus. Noel had been thrilled at the idea, and of course Betty was immensely proud. 

 

He sipped his cider again, watching amusedly as Betty choked down another gulp. “You and Noel are good for each other. You two go together like… a lego set and the instructions. I’m glad you have him, Betty.”

 

Her eyes crinkled. “I am too. Before I met him, I’d never quite considered the benefits having a life partner could afford you. I assumed it would be a hindrance at worst and an inconvenience at best. But Noel is neither—he’s my greatest strength,” Betty was always so very earnest. In many ways he appreciated her candid manner, it made talking with her very straightforward. “I’m sure once you settle down with someone, you’ll feel similarly, Bernard.”

 

But on the other hand, sometimes he really wished she had more reservations about saying what was on her mind. 

 

“I’m not sure about that one. I don’t exactly have time for romance.”

 

“Really? You should probably tell that to the person you’re seeing then.”

 

He snorted into his drink, briefly coughing when it went down the wrong pipe. “Wha—I’m not seeing anyone, though.”

 

“You aren’t?”

 

“Uh, no. Why did you think I was?”

 

Betty’s eyes were unrelenting. “You’ve been happier overall, which wouldn’t normally mean anything. But for you, it’s quite significant.”

 

“Maybe I’m just finding my work extra rewarding lately.”

 

“Doubtful. There’s also the fact that I’ve seen you space out on several occasions in the past few weeks with a weird smile on your face. I did the same when I first met Noel.” Her brows raised while her head lowered, looking up at him with a pointed expression. 

 

“That’s not—“

 

“You’re blushing right now. You must have someone in mind that this conversation has made you think of.”

 

“Okay, Betty, I get it. But I’m not seeing anyone, alright?”

 

“But you want to, right?”

 

“Betty—“

 

“The person you were thinking of, you want to see them like that, right? Maybe you should bring them to the Valentine’s party.” 

 

“I wasn’t thinking of any—look, let’s not talk about my love life, okay?”

 

“Fine.”

 

Silence fell in his office, the fire cackling the only sound. But he knew Betty, so he waited for the other shoe to drop—

 

“I’m sure when you come to terms with your feelings for this person, you’ll be much happier, though.”

 

And there it was. He let out a long-suffering sigh and rubbed at his eyes frustratedly. She was too perceptive for her own good, or rather, his own good. 

 

“After all, Bernard, I only ever want your happiness. Always.”

 

His heart warmed as he took in his mentee and the sincere sentiment shining openly on her face. She wasn’t trying to give him a hard time. That wasn’t Betty’s way. She dealt in truths, and the knowledge of that made him very, very uncomfortable. She apparently thought he was interested in someone, which was quite telling. He did have someone in mind when Betty mentioned him seeing someone. But he was actively trying to put that thought out of his head. Nothing good would come of it. Of course, Betty didn’t know that, and how could she? To her, he was simply unaware of what she thought was an obvious fact. She told him because she thought he should know. Because she loved him. Simple. 

 

He really had missed her. 

 


 

(February 9th, late morning)

 

“Oh wow, thanks, Curtis!”

 

“No problem!”

 

Curtis plopped two big buckets of paint mix down for the wood block elves to grab when they needed them. He’d noticed they were running low and took the opportunity to grab more on his way back from the supply rooms when he’d gone to check on incoming shipments. Bernard would be so happy that he wouldn’t have to oversee inventory inspection this week. Curtis had already taken care of it.

 

He was on fire lately! 

 

Work had been picking back up since the sleigh incident a couple weeks ago. It was reaching a frenzied state as the Market Surveillance teams submitted their first report on projected toy interest for the upcoming year. Evidently, trains were out, rocket ships were in. The problem was they now had a storage room filled with half made trains. It wasn’t unusual for them to make some redundant toys here and there, these things happened. But it was still a pain. 

 

Bernard had complained to Curtis about the workload in an unusual display of candor. Curtis had been taken aback, not used to seeing the Head Elf so open about disliking their duties. 

 

Bernard had been acting odd lately in general. He still performed his work admirably and efficiently, but he just didn’t seem to enjoy it quite as much. Curtis often caught the older elf spacing out as he listened to the workers’ problems. He always managed to redirect with a wave of his hand and an ambiguous reply, but Curtis had been shadowing Bernard for a while now. He could tell when his boss was distracted. 

 

Judy had her hands full mentoring Noel, a relatively new arrangement. From what he’d heard, the freshly hired Spirit elf was doing well, aside from a few hiccups here and there with the oven. Judy seemed to think Noel needed a more hands-on apprenticeship, so she was spending a lot of time in the kitchens tutoring Noel on drink creation. Abby, Judy’s assistant, was also taking the opportunity to learn from Judy herself, as were a few other Spirit elves. A spontaneous class had formed and Judy seemed to really be enjoying herself teaching her ducklings the tricks of her trade. Judy had been notoriously tight lipped about her drink making secrets, so everyone was eager to soak up her knowledge. Apparently she was preparing her students to present a hot cocoa and cider bar for the upcoming Valentine’s party. Curtis was excited to taste how their progress was coming along. 

 

However, since Judy had her hands full, the duties she’d originally been taking on for Curtis had fallen by the wayside. He and Bernard had split them up and started tackling them, but they were technically all supposed to be done by Curtis. Which meant of course that his boss had once again been working overtime because of his incompetent assistant. 

 

Bernard hadn’t gotten visibly frustrated with the younger elf like he had in the past, but he did seem… sad? Disappointed about something? And that was somehow much, much worse. Curtis kept catching the Head Elf staring wistfully at the Workshop exit, before exhaling a heavy sigh and getting back to work. It was quite uncharacteristic for Bernard. 

 

He found out that Bernard had been pushing back other duties to help Curtis with his. His boss hadn’t been able to go check in with the human much. He’d gone to see the man so frequently the previous month, keeping him on track with their research and ensuring he didn’t go anywhere he shouldn’t. Bernard was meticulous like that. It was one of the things Curtis admired most about him. The short elf shuddered at the thought of having to spend so much time with a human adult.

 

It was quite a sacrifice that the Head Elf was the only one tall enough to interact with the human regularly and so took on sole responsibility for handling it. Curtis was thankful. But the past couple weeks, Bernard hadn’t been able to go deal with him as much. The workload was just too great. 

 

But after that sleigh incident, Curtis had really started thinking. Judy hadn’t hesitated to present her solution for their runaway reindeer and it had worked! He had been sidelined, unable to say anything for fear of being reprimanded by an elf who wasn’t even above him in the chain of command at the time. It was pathetic. 

 

He’s stewed for awhile, but seeing his boss run so ragged had awakened something in him. He knew Bernard hated to be behind. If he could just work harder, then the older elf could focus on his own duties. 

 

So Curtis had been going double time, arriving at the Workshop early and not leaving til very late. He’d slowly started taking back all his extra chores from Bernard, and it was working! Bernard didn’t seem nearly as dismayed as he had been. He’d even been able to go check on the human again just yesterday. And the day before that. And he was going again today too. Curtis wondered at that, but shook his head at himself. If Bernard thought it was necessary then obviously it was. 

 

Curtis headed down the grand hall towards R&D, the skip in his step fading the closer he got. One of Bernard’s biggest stressors these days was the conundrum in Quintin’s naughty/nice data compiling machine. No matter what they tried, only half the names would come through on any given day. The Elf on the Shelf launch was a crazy success so far, and thanks to that, their Market Surveillance team had known about the trains early. But while the toy elves were able to monitor any naughty or nice behavior, they just weren’t able to receive and compile the data for the preliminary list they’d hoped to make. It was puzzling. 

 

Curtis had a hard time being near the cheery new Head of R&D, but for Bernard, he’d push past his own uncomfortable feelings to take a look at the problem personally. After all, Curtis had been Head of Machinery before this posting. He did know a thing or two about solving mech issues. 

 

He walked into the chaotic circus that was R&D’s main floor and looked around for its charismatic ringmaster. Tubes were hanging from walls, chunks of wall plaster were scattered all about the floor, and elves were running around panicked and screaming as steam hissed and lights flared.

 

All in all, a normal day in R&D. 

 

Quintin was sat in a desk chair, mindlessly pushing himself back and forth on his wheels as he pondered an equation written out on the chalkboard in front of him. Closed doors and quiet spaces weren’t really a thing in R&D, but the taller elf didn’t seem bothered by the frantic energy all around him. 

 

Curtis walked up to the board and examined the equation for himself. He didn’t see anything noteworthy about it, just a basic gear rotational formula. 

 

“It just doesn’t make sense. Why won’t they turn?”

 

He blinked at the question. “Your gears aren’t turning?”

 

“Just on the one side. I’ve already checked their path, but there’s no blockage that I can see. They should be turning.”

 

“Everything’s oiled up?”

 

“Of course—”

 

He felt himself flush. That was probably a dumb question. Quintin had been at this for weeks, of course he’d make sure things were oiled. 

 

“—but it doesn’t hurt to oil her up again, I suppose!”

 

Quintin hopped out of his seat and turned to head towards the machine in the corner of the room, giving Curtis a pat on the arm as he went. The shorter elf followed the enthusiastic Head, feeling a bit light headed. R&D had terrible ventilation. 

 

Quintin pulled back the paneling for the machine’s engine line. He snorted at the black that already smudged his hands and wiped them on a nearby rag before starting to remove his petticoat and hat. He unbuttoned his dress shirt to reveal a tank underneath, crisp white and tucked neatly into his belted breeches. Curtis felt very heated all of a sudden, the hot air making it difficult to breathe. He muttered an excuse in Quintin’s direction and turned to leave. 

 

“Surely you aren’t leaving so soon!”

 

That stopped him in his tracks. He didn’t reply, his throat too dry to form words as he watched a drop of sweat travel down Quintin’s neck and disappear into the collar of his undershirt. 

 

“I heard that you were the Head of Machinery before your promotion, is that true?”

 

He nodded dumbly, mouth forming words but no sound coming out. 

 

“Well, I’d really appreciate your insight here. Perhaps you can take a look with me and see if there’s anything I’ve missed?” 

 

Quintin’s normally confident stance was strangely timid now, not quite facing Curtis or looking directly at him. But he was smiling coyly with something hopeful flashing in the corner of his eye that made Curtis’ heart thud nervously in his chest. 

 

“Um, yeah sure. I’ll take a look.”

 


 

This was bad. This was wrong. He needed to stop. Right now. 

 

But he didn’t.

 

Dancer gave him a sly look as Bernard loaded up his satchel with several containers of freshly made shrimp étouffée, roasted asparagus, sweet cornbread, and a thermos of spiced apple cider, courtesy of Judy. She’d been almost giddy when he’d asked her to make him some for an outing. She hadn’t asked what his plans were exactly or who it was for, but she probably suspected. His thoughts were plagued lately with visions of soft smiles and even softer touches. He shouldn’t be seeing Jolly so much, had even tried throwing himself back into work once Judy herself was too busy to take on the extra load. But all that had done was made him think of Jolly even more, his chest aching every time he pictured their next meeting. 

 

Curtis had been a little machine these days, burning the midnight oil with a new passion. So there went his excuse to not see Jolly. He’d hoped that with the matter out of his hands, he’d soon grow tired of the human man. But now that the choice was back in front of him, he found himself unable to control the urge to go see him. 

 

He’d hoped that he had been more subtle about his embarrassing fondness for the polar researcher, but Betty had thoroughly disillusioned him in typical Betty fashion. Judy’s impish smirk when she handed over the thermos of cider that afternoon had thrown him, as well. Unlike with Betty, he had no misconceptions about Judy’s knowledge of the object of his current affections. She had connected the dots easily. 

 

Humans and elves just didn’t fraternize. Not like this.

 

Perhaps in the old days, a human would be taken in with some elf, half enchanted and lovesick over their natural inclination to be magic-dazzled. But humans were much simpler back then, dirtier, more violent. Magical creatures had no real love for them. Humans were more seen as dumb inconveniences or even just a fun distraction. Making mischief by terrorizing the poor superstitious simpletons had gained the fae a fearsome reputation in human myths.

 

Santa’s idea of treating the human children, the only universally tolerated part of humanity, was radical at the time. Why should the fae give anything to humans, tiny or otherwise? Santa Claus had started this out of the goodness of his saintly celestial heart, his shining spirit convincing elves everywhere to give it a go. At the time, humans were growing numerous and causing all sorts of problems for everyone. Many elves thought giving them such a blessing might bring them peace and thereby make life easier for everyone.

 

And it worked! Christmas was a huge success and humans started showing more widespread compassion for their fellow man. 

 

And the elves got the added bonus of absorbing the magic generated by human children’s belief in them. Who knew so much power could come from such a little source? 

 

Despite the now mostly neutral view most magical creatures had of humans these days, it was still seen as somewhat unsavory to spend much time with them. And romantic relationships with humans were all but unheard of, so much so that it was a joke in the magical world. ‘Rather take a dip with a sludgewug than a human’ was thrown around a lot in less than polite circles. 

 

But Jolly wasn’t gross or uncivilized. He wasn’t stupid, he wasn’t boorish. He was jittery and anxious when he thought he’d upset someone, but Bernard knew if he had to face down a stampeding polar bear, he wouldn’t bat an eye. He didn’t know anything about the constellations or the ancient stories that went along with them, but he could name every ecological impact on the arctic region should temperatures rise 2 degrees. He was a human, unbelieving and unmagical. And he was a good person. Caring. Considerate. Kind.

 

Bernard knew his enamored feelings shone through when he spoke about the human to Judy. But she wasn’t a judgmental elf by any means, never calling him out on his glazed eyes and rosy cheeks. He was thankful for that. But just because she didn’t verbally disapprove didn’t mean what he was doing was okay. Judy probably assumed it was a physical thing that would leave him soon. And he couldn’t deny that physical attraction certainly had some part to play. But he wondered just what his professionally polished elf friend would say if she knew just how deeply he was beginning to care for Jolly. It was a tragedy in slow motion, one that could only end in heartbreak and risk for them all. One that he couldn’t bring himself to put a stop to. 

 

He hoisted himself up on Dancer’s back and they started trotting through the village, his last discussion with Judy fresh in his mind. 

 

“I was thinking of hosting the Valentine’s party at that old frozen lake near your house, actually. Nice and open, not too many eyes once things settle for the night. Perfect for slipping in and out discreetly, wouldn’t you say? You should bring someone, Bernard. Live a little.”

 

Maybe he would. 

Notes:

No Jolly this time, but things are gonna be heating up next chapter.

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 9: As We Dream By The Fire

Summary:

“Polar bears aren’t nearly as scary as people!” Jolly laughed.

Bernard's cheeky grin revealed a hint of gleaming teeth. “What, so I’m more scary than Catherine?”

His heart thudded in his chest at that smile, bright and sharp.

“Maybe a little,” he whispered.

Notes:

TW - descriptions of food and eating. Also, while there isn't anything smutty yet, we're definitely heating up here. It's subtle, but it's there.

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

(February 10th, early evening)

 

Jolly felt like dancing. 

 

His finger shook as it pushed on the camera’s rewind button, his nerves affecting him more than the cold. The small screen that was transmitting the live feed of camera 4 flickered as it skipped back. He once again saw a white blob move across the screen, just on the edge of the camera’s field of vision. His eyes widened as he stared, his attention not faltering for a second. 

 

The blob crossed back into the camera’s sight, and right there after it was another, smaller white blob following close behind the first.

 

Catherine’s cub, Crystal!

 

Finally Jolly had some kind of proof that she was okay, looking healthy and energetic if the little blob’s playful romping was any indication. 

 

He couldn’t wait to show Bernard, he’d be so pumped. He should be arriving soon, actually. They’d been spending so much time together lately, which he was pretty chuffed about. After their dance party a couple weeks ago, Jolly didn’t hear anything from him for days and days. He’d told himself it was because Bernard was so busy after playing hooky, but he couldn’t help but worry that the Russian was avoiding him because he’d been too pushy before. Jolly threw himself back into his work to try and not dwell on what-ifs, trusting that if Bernard had a problem with him, he’d say so. He was a direct guy after all, and Jolly respected that about him. 

 

But then Bernard had rolled back up on the camp a few days ago with Dancer, asking after Jolly's progress. They spoke like colleagues that day, and while the banter was still there, he kept a professional air about him that put some distance between them. 

 

But then Bernard had shown up the next day too. 

 

Jolly had no significant update for him, but he didn’t seem to notice, chatting with the researcher on and off for a couple hours about the bears, their music tastes, Jolly's work, and anything else that came to mind. Talk was lighthearted and easy, joking around and teasing each other just like they had before. Another break, he’d guessed. 

 

But the next day, there he was again. 

 

He stayed for hours, and they had lunch together. Things had started the way they had the previous day, silly banter and teasing jabs flying across the fire. But Jolly'd just received a letter from his family that morning, and was noticeably somber when they’d settled in to eat. Bernard was a perceptive guy, picking up on the change of mood immediately and asking if anything was wrong.

 

And just like that, the floodgates were opened.

 

Jolly told him all about his dredge through university, the hardships he’d gone through to get to where he was now, the things he'd sacrificed—no friends beyond surface level coworkers, his estranged relationship with his family, and the many health problems he’d dealt with as a result of pushing so hard to get ahead in his field.

 

Bernard listened intently, asking questions like he really cared about what Jolly was saying.

 

Their whole conversation that day was noticeably serious. The easy way they’d interacted with each other when they first met was more complex now, tension setting in at the edge of this new familiarity with each other.

 

Almost like they both were holding their breath.

 

A pause before some significant paradigm shift.

 

A calm before a storm. 

 

Bernard was good at deflecting things and making light of his enigmatic history, but the more time they spent together, the more apparent it became: he wanted to tell Jolly more about himself too, but maybe he wasn’t used to opening up to people? Jolly wasn’t sure if maybe he didn’t have many good friends either or if he was just hesitant with him specifically. He had seemed like he might open up some about himself at a couple points in the night, a conflicted look in his eye, but he’d ultimately stayed silent.

 

He didn’t pry, and Bernard seemed relieved, even grateful. He wished he could put the Russian at ease, make him believe that he was a safe person to confide in, but Jolly wasn’t sure what was stopping him in the first place. 

 

He’d never felt closer to Bernard than after their talk. He’d also never felt further away. Their night concluded with Bernard offering him a warm, comforting hug that he'd enjoyed way too much.

 

Bernard said he wanted to spend another day with him the next day. Today. He had some sort of surprise planned for them. He didn’t know what to expect, but Bernard said to not eat dinner, so he at least guessed that he’d get the opportunity to try some of those fancy Russian rations. Although, evidently Bernard's station had chefs that worked there, so maybe he could expect real food. His mouth watered at the thought, but he didn’t want to get his hopes up just yet. It was impractical to expect the guy to haul real food all the way out there. 

 

He wasn’t left in suspense for too long, hearing the unmistakable gait of Dancer trotting into his camp. Jolly left the camera feed paused and went to greet his company just as he was hopping off the reindeer. 

 

Bernard's green cloak was undone in the front, framing his broad shoulders almost like a cape. His tunic was a cloudy gray with gold ribbons running the length of his torso that matched the gold ribbon he had pinned to his beret. His hat wasn’t pulled quite so low today, the lobe of his left ear just visible when his curls swished with his movements. It looked much better on him, but still stretched in a strange way.

 

Nonetheless, he looked incredibly handsome. Jolly’d even say he was extra fancy today. The researcher's own puffy coat and waterproof pants couldn’t quite compare. 

 

“Wow! Now that is an outfit! I feel so dressed down,” he chuckled. 

 

“You always look amazing, Jolly Boy.” Bernard's eyes were bright, sneaking glances at him from under curly fringe as he fiddled with Dancer’s saddle. 

 

Jolly's face felt both numb and extremely hot. That reply had such a sincere tone to it. He wasn’t sure what to say to that. He heard a sharp intake of breath, Bernard's shoulders stiffening as he seemed to realize what he’d said so casually. He shook his head slightly, looking a bit out of sorts before regaining his composure. “So! Any progress?”

 

Jolly gladly latched onto the change in topic. “Yes, actually! I think I’ve got footage of Catherine and Crystal on camera 4. I wanted you to take a look at some point too and see if you agree. They’re just white shapes, really—not in frame enough to say for sure. But either we got polar bears or there’s a yeti somewhere out there.”

 

“Sure, I’ll take a look once we get back,” he nodded, still distracted by the saddle.

 

“I’ve got the footage ready if you wanna go ahead.” A thumb jabbed towards the entrance to his tent.

 

Bernard finally looked up, blinking at his subtle suggestion.

 

“Oh! Um, well, I kinda have this schedule—“

 

“C’mon, Saint Bernard,” he scoffed, “it’ll literally take two minutes. Surely your ‘schedule’ can spare that?”

 

He scowled at the nickname. Jolly had taken to bringing it out anytime Bernard got ‘all wrapped up in his dumb timetables and schedules’—Jolly's words.

 

Bernard preferred making plans and sticking to them, even when it came to recreation. Jolly, for the most part, would indulge him, but overall he liked being flexible with his own schedule. Not to a crazy degree, of course, but compared to Bernard, he was downright spontaneous. 

 

“Fine. I’ll take a look, but I’m only giving you two minutes and that’s it.”

 

Jolly turned, eyes rolling lightheartedly, and entered the tent with Bernard hot on his heels. “Sheesh, you’re such a tyrant sometimes. I bet you’re one of those types of managers that just leans over people’s shoulders all day, making them sweat.”

 

The researcher huddled down next to the small display screen set up on his fold out table. It was still paused where he’d left it.

 

Bernard kneeled down to join him, a grumpy frown marring his smooth face. “My employees are perfectly happy with our work pace. I don’t need to stand over their shoulders. They work hard because they want to,” he said defensively, crossing his arms over bent knees. 

 

“Okay, okay, sorry! I’m sure you’re a great boss, Saint Bernard.” He chuckled as Bernard glared at him again, the curl of his lip telling Jolly he wasn’t actually upset by the teasing. He pushed the play button. “Maybe a little anal, but that can be a good thing—especially in this field.” 

 

But Bernard's attention was on the screen now, his eyes widened when he spotted the smaller white blob dashing from one side of the screen to the other. 

 

“Silver Bells, that’s her! That’s Crystal!”

 

“…silver bells?”

 

Bernard's face flushed pink, but he didn’t acknowledge the obvious question there. He’d forgotten to censor himself with Jolly before, an angry “Nutcrackers!” slipping out during a particularly frustrating evening trying to overload their snowmobiles with supplies from the outpost. Jolly had laughed on and off at him all evening for that one. It still cracked him up whenever he thought of Bernard's face, red and twisted in absolute rage, as a bundle of wood fell off the supply pile again. The whole thing was comical to watch, but the cherry on top was definitely the pure fury in his voice as he yelled out one of the silliest exclamations Jolly had ever heard. 

 

Bernard coughed into his hand, standing abruptly and walking back towards the tent exit. “That’s definitely Catherine and Crystal.”

 

Jolly went along with his obvious swerve, standing himself and joining him outside. “I knew it! Ahh, Bernard, this is so great! I hope we can get some better footage soon.” 

 

He was practically vibrating as he grabbed Bernard's arm, hopping a little on the balls of his toes. The Russian laughed and let himself be jostled about in the human’s excitement. On one of the hops, Jolly's foot landed on an icy patch and slipped. He dropped, his legs widening to regain his balance, and the hands that were holding Bernard’s sleeves pulled him abruptly down. 

 

“Woah, there! Don’t get too excited, now.” Bernard exclaimed, bent over at the waist. He grabbed the researcher's arms to help steady him. Jolly found his footing and straightened his knees slowly, looking up as he did with a sheepish grin. But he froze as he realized how close their faces were now. He could smell the peppermint on his breath, sweet and cool. 

 

Jolly hastily let go of him, taking a big step back.

 

That was an embarrassing blunder. The last thing he needed was to make it even more mortifying by invading his space. Bernard watched him move away with disappointment glimmering in his dark eyes. Jolly's stomach flipped at the look.

 

Maybe he hadn’t minded it after all?

 

It almost seemed like Bernard liked it, actually. 

 

“Well, uh, anyways—“ Bernard cleared his throat, face trying to smooth over into something more calm, “you ready for a—“ he paused again, looking unsure. “—an outing?” 

 

Jolly snorted at his word choice. 

 

“An outing, huh? What is this, 1850? You better have me home before 9, lest my papá question my virtue.” 

 

He was trying to throw him a bone here, joking around like they always did. But his words just made Bernard stammer, his mouth falling open in surprise. His rosy cheeks darkened so much that Jolly could see the silver specks that dotted them clearly from where he was standing, the shimmer more pronounced in the bright moonlight. 

 

A flash of green under Bernard's scarf caught his eye, and the sight baffled Jolly enough to compel him to cut through the sputtering. 

 

“Is that real?”

 

“Wha—is what real?”

 

Jolly walked up closer to him and pulled his scarf loose revealing the necklace underneath. Three young green branches of spruce were hanging from delicate gold wire on either end, curling decoratively up to a thin golden chain that wrapped around Bernard’s neck. It was a beautiful piece of craftsmanship, blending metalwork with flora. But it had him stumped. He reached a hand up to lightly touch the branches. They certainly felt real. 

 

“Where did you get spruce branches? There are no trees in the North Pole.” 

 

“None that you know of, you mean.”

 

No, I do not mean that! It’s all sea ice, there’s no way trees can grow here. There’s no actual ground for the roots.”

 

“Maybe you don’t know everything, then, huh?” He smirked, falling back into his snarky persona. “I know for a fact there are trees in the North Pole. How else could I make this necklace?”

 

He gaped at him, annoyance at his snide remarks pulling Jolly's brows together. “You made this? No way!” He shoved Bernard's shoulder lightly. 

 

“Why’s that so hard to believe? I told you I made a music box. You really think a necklace is outside my skill set?” He shoved Jolly's shoulder back, his smirk twitching into a wide grin. 

 

“That,” he shoved him again with slightly more force, mirth coloring his still disbelieving voice, “doesn’t answer my question—where’d you get the spruce?” 

 

“I told you,” Bernard knocked him again, making him rock back a step, a scoff escaping the researcher at the motion, “there are trees in the North Pole.”

 

“Huh, interesting,” he said, his stance wide and squared, a challenging gleam in his eye. “I knew you could be an asshole sometimes, but I never pegged you as a—liar!“ he stepped forward, trying to punctuate his words with another shove, but falling forward instead as Bernard stepped to the side. Jolly barely managed to catch himself before he fell into Dancer who watched the two interact with a cocked head and twitching ears. Bernard burst into musical laughter as Jolly whipped around to face him. 

 

“You—!” 

 

He lunged at him and Bernard stepped away again, all nervousness from before replaced with his usual confidence. His curls bounced as he easily hopped away from Jolly’s attempts to catch him. 

 

How was he this fast? It was like he wasn’t even trying. Jolly soon ran out of breath and fell to his knees, huffing and puffing clouds into the air. 

 

“Now look, you’re all tuckered out. And here I had a nice evening planned for us.” The half mocking tone in his voice didn’t deter him. Jolly's head perked up at the reminder of why the Russian had come today in the first place. He was still kind of out of breath as he climbed to his feet again. 

 

“What is the plan, anyways? You said not to eat, but I’m actually starving here.”

 

“Poor Jolly,” he laughed, “we’ll eat soon, okay? We just gotta go somewhere first.”

 

“Wait, what? Are we going to your station?”

 

“Not quite. You’ll see.” 

 

Bernard waved his hand at him, silently asking Jolly to follow him. Their sudden game of tag had led them a ways away from the main camp. 

 

“Anything I need to bring?”

 

“Just your wonderful self.” He stepped up to Dancer and turned back to Jolly, holding his hand out for him to take. 

 

“Um, hold on. I’ve never even ridden a horse before—“

 

“Dancer will be gentle, won’t you, girl?” The reindeer haw’d in reply. “See? Nothing to worry about. And I’ll be right there behind you.” 

 

Jolly's feet shuffled up to the man and deer, hesitation still evident in his posture. He took the outstretched hand, and a jolt of electricity ran up his arm. His ears turned pink at the feel of that warm callused hand holding his. Bernard helped him put his foot in the dip at the edge of the weird saddle. Using the hand as leverage, he threw his leg over and mounted the reindeer. A second later, Bernard had pulled himself up behind him, leaning forward to grab Dancer’s reins, his arms enclosing him on either side. Bernard's pelvis slid in snuggly against Jolly's backside and the human lost the ability to take in air for a moment. Bernard must have noticed because he leaned down to murmur in his ear. “Everything’s okay, Jolly. This is perfectly safe, I promise. Hey, have I ever steered you wrong?” He really hadn’t, but that wasn’t really Jolly's issue right now, either. 

 

He tugged the reins and Dancer took off at a brisk walk. Jolly watched Bernard's hands sitting on either side of Dancer’s neck, so close to his own. Once again, the  loveliness of Bernard's hands made his stomach flip. Why did every single part of him have to be so painfully beautiful?

 

Jolly realized belatedly that neither of them had gloves on. “We aren’t wearing gloves! We’re gonna freeze out here without them. Should we go back?”

 

“No worries, I have a spare pair in my bag you can borrow. I’ll grab ‘em once we finish riding.”

 

“What about you?”

 

Bernard chuckled low in his throat, goosebumps rising on the back of Jolly's neck in response. “I don’t know if you’ve noticed, Jolly Boy, but the cold doesn’t bother me much. I stay warm with or without gloves, no problem. In fact, how about this—“ those lovely hands were suddenly grabbing Jolly's, pushing the reins in his grip before encasing them in his own. “—nice and warm, right?”

 

God, he was warm. He also knew what he was doing here. There’s no way he didn’t

 

This was so clearly beyond ‘just friends’. There was no way to explain it away. Bernard was holding hands with him. He could say it was just to keep warm, but they both knew it wasn’t about that. A gentle squeeze on his hands brought him back to earth, and he realized he’d been silent too long. Jolly had to will his heart to start beating again. 

 

“Yeah, toasty.” Jolly turned his head to send the comment over his shoulder, so it could be heard over the rushing wind. Sharp brown eyes caught his gaze, the angle hiding the rest of Bernard's face. Jolly licked his chapped lips nervously and those dark orbs flickered down to watch the motion. Thick black eyelashes fluttered down, heavily lidding Bernard's eyes and increasing the weight of their stare. One of his curls flew forward, the wind pushing it up against Jolly's cheek in a soft caress and the tickle snapped him out of his stupor. He turned to face forward again, the steady bounce of Dancer’s gallop bringing his thoughts back to a less foggy state. 

 

The scent of nutmeg and pine, so distinctly Bernard in his mind now, was enveloping him. It was such an earthy scent, slightly sweet with something musky in the undertones that his brain recognized as male. Jolly could breath him in all day, honestly. He inhaled deeply, wanting to savor that unique fragrance, when he felt something solid move against his hair. Bernard's deep even breaths told him that he was taking in Jolly's scent as well. His core tightened in response, back arching slightly. If he had any lingering doubts about whether the Russian was attracted to him, they had all vanished now. 

 

Jolly blinked and realized he hadn’t been paying attention to where they were going at all. Dancer was rushing up a sloped path, off the icy flatlands and onto more powdery snow, kicking it up as she ran. 

 

With a jolt, he realized where they were going—the mountain just a few miles from his camp. It was such a swirly picturesque peak, twisting towards the sky like the top of an ice cream. He hadn’t yet braved it, his snowmobile not quite up to the task of scaling the steeper cliffs and any easier paths up not visible from that side of the mountain. But Dancer had no problem jumping from edge to edge and climbing up sheer walls of ice without breaking stride. She didn’t even pause long enough for Jolly to worry about making a 30 ft leap over a straight drop, the reindeer completely ignoring the occasional gasps coming from her human rider. 

 

They’d been climbing for a while, when Dancer came to an abrupt stop. In front of them, several paces away was a sheer wall of ice going up 15 ft at least. Dancer began backing up, putting more distance between them and the wall and Jolly realized the deer’s intention.

 

“Uh, wait—“ but Dancer was off, bouncing down the slope towards the wall at break neck speed. A scream ripped from Jolly’s throat and Bernard’s hands tightened around his, the command to “Hold on tight!” replacing the fear in Jolly's chest with tentative excitement. Dancer leaned back on her hind legs and sprung up and forwards, soaring over the ice wall with ease. 

 

They slid a bit on the icy ground as they landed, coming to a stop in the middle of an open flat area with no other visible places to climb. 

 

They had finally reached the top. 

 

Bernard chuckled next to his ear, and he realized he had pushed himself even further back into the man's chest. Bernard was practically hugging him from behind now, arms squeezing Jolly's sides in reassurance. He soon leaned back to give the researcher space, releasing his hands and dismounting. Jolly immediately missed his warmth. 

 

He helped him down, and Jolly took a look around the mountain summit. It wasn’t a big area really, maybe the size of an average dining room. He looked over the edge and, seeing just how high up they were, felt immediately dizzy.

 

The side they had just come up was a sheer drop, the icy wall leading down to a jagged path that looked almost like stairs from where he was now. On the opposite side of the mountain, a snowy slope zigzagged down. It looked much easier to climb, but probably would have taken them twice as long. He had no idea that reindeer could move like that. No wonder Bernard preferred to ride Dancer over the snowmobile. 

 

“Okay, I’m stumped. What’s the plan now? Are you gonna throw me off or something?”

 

“Tempting,” Bernard said teasingly, “but no.” He pulled a blanket roll off the side of Dancer’s saddle and laid it out on the soft snow. “Since I messed up your stargazing plans before, I thought I’d make it up to you now. Look up.” 

 

He did. 

 

A sea of stars shown down on them, perfectly clear skies hiding nothing. High as they were, Jolly almost felt like he was drowning in them. His mouth opened in awe, lips stretched wide around a delighted gasp. He heard something clink over where Bernard was, his thoughts brought back into focus as he turned to see what the enigmatic Russian was up to now. 

 

This. Man. 

 

Jolly gasped again as he took in the array of containers spread out on the blanket, their translucent lids displaying different kinds of food. Real food. 

 

It had been weeks and weeks since he’d had anything but rations, his only treats being the one bag of unbuttered popcorn he’d had and the powdered hot chocolate packets he’d run out of last week. But Bernard had brought him a whole spread of the most delicious looking food he’d ever seen in his life. Jolly thought he might cry.

 

Bernard was pouring a thermos of something hot and amber colored into a couple of mugs.

 

“I can’t believe you made all this!”

 

“You can’t believe a lot of things I can do, apparently.”

 

Jolly's eyes crinkled at his dry remark. Bernard lifted one of the mugs and held it out for him. The snow crunched under his feet as Jolly rushed to join him, plopping down on the plush blanket and accepting the hot mug with shaking hands. Dancer snorted at the smell coming from the thermos and Bernard waved her off with an amused huff. She shook out her fur before trotting towards the cliff edge and laying down in the snow away from their blanket set-up, apparently content to leave them to their two legged business. 

 

Jolly blew on the steaming cup before taking a small sip. A sharp bite of tartness rushed over his tongue, followed by the tingle of mulling spices. It was both comforting and refreshing, a moan pulled from his belly completely involuntarily. 

 

Bernard chuckled at the reaction, pulling out plates from his brown bag and beginning to fill them with a little from each container. Jolly's mouth watered as he watched, the smell of the still steaming food hitting him like a freight. 

 

He graciously accepted the plate Bernard served to him, generous helpings from each dish piled on. He loaded his spoon with a bite of rice and shrimp and brought it up to his mouth. 

 

“Mmm!” He moaned at the explosion of flavor and spice. He chewed slowly, savoring the taste for as long as he could before swallowing. “You made all this?”

 

“Just today, yeah. You like it?”

 

“Bernard, I love it! It’s so unbelievably good. I’m not even that big a fan of shrimp, but wow!” He took another bite, sighing happily. 

 

Bernard's eyes sparkled at Jolly's open enjoyment of his hard work. 

 

Too soon, Jolly's plate was empty and his stomach full. Bernard was almost finished himself, but he kept stopping to watch him periodically as he reacted to each new food he tried. 

 

“Okay, yeah, Head Chef. I believe you now, 100%.” 

 

“See, there’s some real perks to being friends with me.”

 

“No kidding! And here I thought I wasn’t gonna get anything good outta this friendship,” Jolly teased. 

 

“Rude,” he snorted. “And when do I get some perks?”

 

“You already are, duh. My amazing company is all you need!”

 

Bernard shook his head, scoffing good-naturedly before going back to eating. 

 

Jolly sighed in satisfaction, leaning back on his elbow and sipping his spiced cider—possibly the best cider he’d ever had, too. He looked back up at the stars, bright and dazzling, feeling content and… happy? But like a soft happy. Warm and tender. It was certainly due in part to the hot meal he’d just had the pleasure of partaking in, but to a greater extent, it was because of Bernard. Because he had made it for them—for Jolly. 

 

A particularly bright star caught his eye. The North Star. He'd never been big on astronomy, but he at least knew that one. Whatever course work he’d had to learn about stellar positioning had promptly emptied out of his brain once exams were over. His compass worked just fine. He knew where a few key ones were, just in case he got totally lost without equipment, but beyond that he really didn’t see the point to knowing about stars. They sure were pretty to look at, though. 

 

“Polaris, the North Star, and its constellation Cynosura. It’s a favorite of mine.” 

 

Bernard’s voice cut through his musings. 

 

“I’m not big on astrology.”

 

“I know. You’re a—how did you put it?—a ‘STEM guy’.”

 

Jolly hummed. “Yeah, I mean, astronomy is important, I guess, but constellations and made up shapes? I don’t know, it’s never been very interesting to me.”

 

“The old stories are important. They tell the history of cultures, the transformation of philosophies through time. They’re like time machines looking back into what people valued back then—who they were.”

 

“Sounds a bit fanciful to me.”

 

“What’s wrong with a bit of fancy?” 

 

Jolly paused at the question, looking over at Bernard. He was staring up at the sky himself, his eyes so full of stars, it looked as if a single blink would have them falling like tears down his already sparkling cheeks.

 

He was struck again by just how magical the Russian seemed. Sometimes he said things that made Jolly convinced he had an incredibly old soul. That paired with his otherworldly beauty, especially now, made his stomach clench nervously. There was just something about the other man that was inhuman. It lit up a primal part of Jolly's brain that said he was powerful, dangerous.

 

Not like him. 

 

“Nothing. There’s nothing wrong with that.” He forced himself to look away, bringing his attention back to the brightest star in the sky. “Why is that constellation your favorite?”

 

“It’s been used throughout time for navigation, so I can appreciate the utility, but also I just like the story attached to it.”

 

A long quiet moment passed before Jolly couldn’t take it anymore.

 

“Okay, fine, I’ll bite. What’s the story?”

 

Bernard chuckled at the dry, reluctant delivery. “I thought you didn’t like this sort of thing.”

 

“Maybe I just like to hear you talk about stuff you’re passionate about.” A smile could be heard in Jolly's voice. “C’mon, I know you wanna tell me.”

 

He saw Bernard glance briefly at him from the corner of his eye before returning his stare heavenward. 

 

“Cynosura is the name I know it by. It means something like ‘little dog’s tail’. You may know it as the ‘Little Dipper’ or Ursa Minor. There’s a lot of myths that go along with this constellation, but these days, people have forgotten what story it originally told.”

 

He took a deep breath before he began. 

 

“Once upon a time, there was a great king of the monkeys who strived to earn respect for him and his people. But the others in the realm were far beyond the monkeys in longevity and magical prowess and would often look down on the monkeys for their lesser power.” A somber tone colored his voice.

 

“One day, the king decided he would force the magical courts to recognize him by attending their winter solstice. He arrived in a beautiful purple gown and silver crown. But as he walked the courts, the other kings and queens laughed at him because his tail was swishing his gown back and forth. Outraged, he ripped his tail off. But as he did, the silver crown fell off his head and was caught on the tip of the severed tail. The king didn’t notice his crown was gone, and in a show of strength, threw the tail into the sky and stuck it in the stars forever. But since his crown was also thrown, the king was disgraced and forced to leave the courts a failure to his people.”

 

“So the crown is supposed to be the North Star?” Jolly asked, eyes wide as he looked up at said star.

 

“Right,” he replied.

 

“Huh,” his face twisted in disdain, “that’s a horrible story, though! Poor monkeys.”

 

“That’s not the end.” Bernard's head shook as he turned his gaze back up to the stars.

 

Jolly blinked at him. “No?”

 

“No,” he continued, “the king returned the next year, tailless. But he had a new crown—a golden one. The courts were dazzled by the monkey’s resilience and asked him to stay. But he hadn’t come to curry favor this time. He declared his kingdom separate from the others and left the courts, never to return. He lived the rest of his days leading his people to success on their own. The monkeys grew powerful and mighty, carving a lasting place for themselves in the realm.”

 

Jolly's grin was wide as he listened to the ending.“The monkeys were humans, right? That’s a neat way to explain evolution.” 

 

“They were humans, yeah.” 

 

“Typical human behavior to get mad at a party and rip off our own tail,” he chuckled. “But in the end, I guess we humans did pretty good for ourselves, eh?” He nudged Bernard's side slightly.

 

He smirked. “You did.”

 

“But wait, who were the others in the realm? Neanderthals?”

 

“Fae folk. Magical creatures,” Bernard answered simply. 

 

“Oh, right. Ancient stories always gotta include those tricky fae.”

 

He turned to Jolly, brow quirked up in amusement. “Tricky, huh?”

 

“Mm, I guess?” he shrugged. “Like I said, I’m not very big into real mythology, but I know some general fae things from fantasy stories my dad used to read to me. Like, y’know, never give them your name, never eat their food, don’t step through their archways, stuff like that.” 

 

Silence stretched between them, both leaned back gazing at the stars lost in their own thoughts. Jolly fidgeted in the still air, getting more comfortable on the blanket. 

 

“So why is it called ‘the dog’s tail’ then? They were monkeys, not dogs.”

 

Bernard sighed. “It wasn’t really about a ‘dog’s’ tail, really. Faeries had a pretty negative view of humans back then. See, the reason the king’s tail swishing back and forth was so funny to the courts was because it was seen as a mark of humanity’s barbarism. A sign that they were lesser. It was called a ‘dog’s tail’ in a derogatory way, to make them feel inferior.”

 

“Ohhh, that makes sense. And that’s why the king ripped it off.”

 

“Right.” 

 

“Well, I won’t deny the fact that humans can be pretty animalistic. We definitely have our downsides, don’t we?” He paused but Bernard didn’t answer. “I mean, we’re pretty emotionally driven sometimes. At least, I know I can be.”

 

“Feelings aren’t a weakness.” Bernard's voice was even and, ironically, emotionless, as he said this.

 

“Well, they can be. My nervousness can be… hm.” Jolly bit his lip and turned over to face the other man. “It’s just… hard making friends when you second guess everything you say, I guess.”

 

“Oh, yeah? You always seem pretty confident to me. I really enjoy our talks for that very reason, actually.” His eyes were kind as they pulled away from the sky and landed back on Jolly. 

 

“Thanks, that kind of puts my mind at ease a little. But I still worry a lot about saying the wrong thing the wrong way.” His finger twirled a loose thread in his coat.

 

“You worry too much, Jolly.”

 

Jolly's eyes focused on the thread so he wouldn’t have to carry Bernard's dark gaze. “No arguments here. But it’s not exactly like I can help it.”

 

“You never seem to let it affect you, though,” he pointed out. “That’s admirable. In fact, isn’t that what being courageous is? Pushing past your fear to get things done, even though it’s scary? You’re up here in the arctic, on your own with nothing but polar bears and meTerrifying!” Bernard caught his eyes again as he briefly grabbed and shook Jolly's arm to emphasize his ridiculous words. 

 

“Polar bears aren’t nearly as scary as people!” Jolly laughed. 

 

Bernard's cheeky grin revealed a hint of gleaming teeth. “What, so I’m more scary than Catherine?”

 

His heart thudded in his chest at seeing that smile, bright and sharp. 

 

“Maybe a little,” he whispered. 

 

Bernard's teasing expression faded to a more serious one at that. “You don’t need to be scared of me, Jolly,” he stated soberly. 

 

“It’s not that I’m scared of you, exactly—“ he fumbled, hand clenching into his coat anxiously, “—I just, well, hmm. I just, I really respect you, Bernard. You’re so… experienced and you’ve got this, I don’t know, like a piercing vibe? It’s hard to describe, you’re just really perceptive… and insightful. You make me feel so seen sometimes. And I guess that just makes me nervous.”  

 

“You don’t want to be seen?” His voice was soft and cautious. 

 

“No, it’s just…” Jolly shook his head as he searched the air for words. “I’m afraid of what you may think about what you see. You’re an amazing person. And I’m just kind of regular? I guess I keep waiting for the other shoe to drop.”

 

“I’m not perfect, y’know.”

 

“Oh believe me, Saint Bernard, I know.” They both huffed laughs into the air between them. “Nah, it’s more like, I don’t know—there’s just something different about you. Something amazing. It feels like you know everything about me already, but I don’t know anything about you. I guess I just wish I could know you better.”

 

“You know me. We’ve spent weeks together at this point.” A broad shoulder shrugged as he tried to understand the human's point of view.

 

“Kinda? I mean, yes I know your favorite color, but I still feel like I don’t really know you.” Jolly's chin tipped down as he looked up at Bernard, trying to convey something more with the gesture. 

 

Bernard's face turned melancholy suddenly, brows tilting up slightly as he looked away. He hummed. “I’m not a very open person, even with my own people. I try to stay above it all because people are depending on me to be objective.”


Jolly nodded hesitantly. “I can understand that. But I know almost nothing about you, really. Nothing about your life, your family, your friends, your hopes and dreams,” he sighed, looking up at him again under lowered lashes as he gathered his courage. “Which is insane because… I think you’re one of the best friends I’ve ever had.”

 

Jolly held his breath as that conflicted look came over his companion again. 

 

Bernard inhaled deep and slow, looking suddenly resolved. 

 

“Okay, what would you like to know?”

Notes:

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 10: To Face Unafraid

Summary:

His eyes peered up from under dark lashes, and he huffed. “Sorry. I’m not good at this, uh, feelings thing.”

Notes:

TW - mentions of fertility issues and implications of child neglect

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“What would you like to know?”

 

A puff of cloudy air escaped Jolly as he balked at the open question. Bernard was basically handing him a blank check here. His brain went through a dozen different questions he’d had floating in his mind since he met the man. He settled on something easier, hoping it wouldn’t spook him after such a big step. 

 

“Do you have other friends besides me?”

 

“Yeah, ‘course I do," he snorted. "I have a very dear friend named Judy."

 

Jolly was slightly ashamed at the flash of jealousy that shot through him hearing that, especially since he was the one who asked in the first place. Did he really expect that the answer would be no? Bernard was a grown man. He was allowed to have friendships with other adults besides Jolly. Of course he was. If anything, this was a green flag here. 

 

“How long have you known her?” he asked, trying to mask the conflicted feelings rising up within him.

 

“Oh, man, ages and ages. We both started working here around the same time. She’s great. There probably isn’t anyone else who knows me as well as her.” He seemed oblivious to the human's struggle, looking up at the stars over Jolly's shoulder as he reminisced.

 

Jolly's heart sunk hearing him talk about 'Judy', but the fond look Bernard had while talking about his friend made the researcher's lips tug into a weak smile. “I’m glad you have her, then.” 

 

“Me too, honestly. Don’t know where I’d be without her,” he chuckled. 

 

The ugly feelings inside him started to erode some, tinged with a tentative relief. Bernard had other friends. That really was a good thing. Jolly had no claim over him, of course, and he said himself Judy was a friend, not a lover. Still, jealousy was a bitch with long claws. 

 

“I’d love to meet her someday.” He hoped Bernard wouldn't pick up on his strange mood. 

 

“Y’know, I think she’d really like to meet you too," he started. "She keeps trying to hint at me to bring you—“ but he cut himself off, his mouth closing with a snap. 

 

An uncomfortable silence fell. Jolly blinked as it kept going before deciding to try to prompt Bernard into speaking more. “…bring me to the station?” he guessed.

 

Bernard's mouth had pulled into a troubled frown, eyes moving back and forth as he struggled to formulate a reply. Jolly wished the man could just tell him what he was thinking. 

 

He finally sighed, scratching his cheek absentmindedly as he stared hard at the snow over Jolly's shoulder. “Actually, I think you’d especially get along with Judy’s partner, Belle. She’s a bit of a firecracker. You’d like her.”

 

Oh. Belle, huh?

 

Well, that was a relief. In a lot of ways, actually. He was sure that Bernard swung his way, but still, having friends like them was a good sign. Any remaining jealousy melted away instantly. The reply was a redirection, of course, but the guy was obviously wrestling with something here. Jolly shot him a reassuring grin, his eyes soft and kind. 

 

“Yeah? Maybe we could all hang out sometime.”

 

“I’d like that.” Bernard turned away from him, solemn and thoughtful. “I’m hoping we can soon, actually.”

 

This man was so confusing. After making Jolly a five star meal and taking him on a fantastical reindeer ride, meeting his friends shouldn’t be such a burdensome idea, but he was acting like it was some grave choice he needed to make. Which, side note, reindeer absolutely should not be able to jump as high as Dancer had, but Jolly’s head started getting foggy every time he thought about it. It pulsed again and he shook off his muddled musings. 

 

He needed to be patient here. Whatever the reason was for Bernard's closed off disposition didn’t matter. He needed time, and that was okay. He was worth it. 

 

Bernard didn’t seem inclined to pick up the conversation, so it looked like it would be up to Jolly. 

 

“Do you think you’ll stay on as Head of Operations for a while? I know it’s kind of a shitty job right now,” he asked.

 

“Someone’s gotta do it.” He shrugged, eyes landing back on Jolly. 

 

“And that someone’s gotta be you?” Jolly's brows quirked as he spoke, nodding towards the other man questioningly. 

 

“For now, at least. I’m training someone to maybe take over someday,” he sighed. Bernard didn't seem any more comfortable with this direction of conversation either, and Jolly was starting to feel somewhat guilty for making him so tense. But he was the one who had given permission in the first place. Jolly would just try to keep the conversation going until Bernard either loosened up or told him he wanted to stop. 

 

“What do you think you’d like to do next?” He purposely kept his expression open and curious, hoping it would encourage the Russian to relax more with him. 

 

“I’m not really sure," he said, blinking a few times as he thought it over. His shoulders were starting to lower as they became less stiff and Jolly felt himself grin at the sight. "Working here has sort of been my entire life. I was so young when I started…” His voice became faint as he trailed off. Jolly's mouth hung open as he registered the implication of Bernard's words. 

 

“Wha—you’re young now, though. How young were you then?” he asked, incredulous. 

 

Bernard looked unsure as he searched the human's eyes, but then something seemed to unravel in him and he answered after a long pause. “Well… I was a lot shorter when I first came here, I’ll say that.”

 

Jolly gasped. “So you were just a kid, then!” 

 

“I was, yeah," he nodded, looking off to the side. 

 

“Wait, but isn’t that unethical? Does Russia not have child labor laws or something?” This was outrageous. There was no way he was seriously suggesting what Jolly thought he was. What kind of place was Morozko?

 

“It was a different time, a different way of life. I didn’t want to come here at all, but my mother—“ he choked, brows twisting down, “—m-my mother…” Pain shone dull in his eyes. His lips formed letters, but no sound escaped them. Bernard's eyes were panicked as they locked with his, vulnerability an unfamiliar and terrifying sensation for him. Panic in Jolly's own eyes mirrored them, and his mouth hung open in utter disbelief. A heavy silence descended over them both for a long stretched moment. The implication was clear. 

 

“She made you?” The whisper he forced out was harsh and angry. Bernard flinched, eyes searching the air restlessly. But then he inhaled deeply, suddenly smoothing his features over. The pain Jolly saw in him before hardened into a more detached expression, mouth pulled tight. For a second there, it seemed like he might shut him out again. His jaw clenched as he looked over Jolly's head again.

 

Bernard cleared his throat before speaking evenly. “She’d never been the best mother," he began. "I had skill in the kitchen so when recruiters came asking, I was sent here to work. We’d never really gotten along to begin with, so it all turned out for the best, I guess.” He couldn’t look Jolly in the eye as he explained. His shoulders were wound up tight again, and his hands were curled into fists. 

 

“That’s horrible, Bernard!” Jolly's words from a couple weeks ago defending this horrid woman rang in his mind, churning his stomach with guilt. “God, I was so out of line before. I’m so, so sorry.”

 

Bernard shook his head dismissively at the apology. “You didn’t know. And I wasn’t exactly transparent about the whole thing.”

 

“You’re telling me now, though?” he asked, meekly. He was touched, honestly. This was clearly very difficult for Bernard to talk about. 

 

“Yeah,” he fiddled with the cuffs of his tunic, “I don’t know. I really do want to be more open with you, Jolly, but it’s hard. It’s nothing against you, it’s just that my gut reaction with this sort of thing is to hide it. Talking about stuff like that doesn’t change anything, y’know?”

 

Jolly could definitely understand that. 

 

“You don’t owe me anything, Bernard.” He worried his lip between his teeth, watching Bernard's face carefully. “But thanks for telling me anyways. She has no idea what an amazing son she has.” 

 

Those dark eyes caught Jolly's for a split second before they turned to look out over the mountain. Bernard swallowed, eyes blinking a few times as he composed himself. “Anyways, this place has practically been my whole life. I don’t know if I’ll ever want to leave or what I’d even do if I did. Everything important to me is here.”

 

“Judy and Belle?”

 

“Yeah,” Bernard said, his eyes were shiny as he turned his head back towards him. Jolly wasn’t sure when it had happened exactly, but they’d both leaned back so far they were practically lying beside each other now. He adjusted his arm, laying fully down on his side, and Bernard matched his pose. Their hands were laying next to each other on the blanket. The Russian's fingers twitched as he deliberated for a moment, before reaching over to grab Jolly's hand in his. 

 

“And you.”

 

Once again, Jolly had a hard time spinning this in a platonic way. Bernard was being open and honest with him as much as he could. Jolly could tell he’d really struggled with it, too. The least he could do in return was to be open as well. 

 

He swallowed nervously. “Bernard, what is all this?”

 

“What do you mean?” Bernard's brows drew together.  

 

“I mean,” he lifted their joined hands, giving the calloused palm in his a gentle squeeze, “what is all this? All this food, the stars, us here together. What is this?” 

 

Bernard blinked at him once, twice, lost for words. His eyes slid to their hands and his thumb slowly rubbed along Jolly's skin. “This is…” he paused, his gaze far away as he considered his answer, “a question, I suppose. For you.”

 

“A question?” Jolly frowned. Bernard nodded, eyes flicking up to peer at him under his curly fringe. “Um, okay. What is it?”

 

Those dark eyes pierced right through his being and he felt himself lean forward to catch every word of what Bernard would say next. 

 

“Do you want to see trees in the North Pole?”

 

Huh. 

 

Well, he certainly wasn’t expecting that. His brows pinched and he squinted at him, skeptical. But Bernard was sincere, waiting expectantly for his answer, the intense look in his eyes remaining. 

 

Jolly nodded. 

 

Bernard exhaled, lines appearing around his eyebrows as they knit together. 

 

“I want to take you to something. There’s a forest near a frozen lake that’s excellent for ice skating and my, um, station is celebrating Valentine’s Day there. It’s a sort of closed party, no outsiders allowed, see? But I, uh, well, I was just wondering if you’d like to come ice skate with me that day—” His dark eyes were shining with stars and hope. “—y’know, once the party is over, I mean. The decorations will still be up and the food will still be there and no one will really be paying attention at that point, so I thought it would be fine for you to come—if you wanted to, that is! Of course, you can feel free to say no, I just meant that—“ he cut off abruptly when Jolly's soft hand squeezed his again.

 

His eyes peered up from under dark lashes, and he huffed. “Sorry. I’m not good at this, uh, feelings thing.” 

 

Jolly’s heart was pounding against his ribs. 

 

Bernard had feelings for him. He had feelings for him. 

 

Jolly's thumb smoothed over the back of Bernard's hand, the warmth grounding him. 

 

“Honestly, Bernard-“

 

Their eyes were locked, starlight making them warm and bright. 

 

“-I’d love to.” 

 


 

“This would probably be a good time for those gloves, actually. Maybe I should go grab them.” 

 

“Oh, sure, right, the gloves,” Bernard gave him a sly sideways look, standing beside him at the edge of the snowy slope in front of them. “you aren’t stalling, are you?”

 

Dancer watched from behind the two, still trying to give them space, but eager for what would come next. It had been a lovely dinner, really. The stars were beautiful, the food was amazing, and he’d invited Jolly to join him on Valentines Day for ice skating. He couldn’t believe it. Bernard had been so closed off and now suddenly he was practically taking Jolly on dates. He didn’t want to be seen with him, apparently, but Bernard said it was against the rules for some reason.

 

Which didn’t sound right to Jolly, but Morozko was weird. They didn’t function like any other station he had ever heard of, but he couldn’t argue with results. Bernard’s work was impeccable, and the resources from his company were top notch. If they said an outsider wasn’t allowed at their holiday function, then Jolly wouldn’t question it too much. He felt giddy that Bernard was even taking the risk of sneaking him in at all. 

 

It was exciting! He felt a bead of sweat roll down his back at the thought. 

 

Or maybe he was sweating right now because he was about to drop into a snow slope and free ski down a mountain. 

 

Hard to say, really. 

 

“I’m not stalling! I love skiing. It’s just, uh,” Jolly twisted around as best he could while keeping his skis straight to watch Bernard as he loosened the remaining set of skis out from Dancer’s travel strap, “y’know, I’ve only ever gone on courses. Like, in resorts.”

 

Bernard set the skis down beside Jolly's own and then reached in his satchel. He pulled out a warm looking pair of fur lined leather gloves and handed them to him. “It’ll be fine, Dancer and I will be right there with you. You’re gonna do great!”

 

Jolly heaved a great sigh. “I can’t believe you convinced me to do this.”

 

It hadn’t taken much convincing, actually. When Bernard held his hand after their talk and stared at him with those smoldering eyes, Jolly probably would have done anything he’d asked. He would have jumped off the cliff with the man if that’s what he wanted. In fact, this wasn’t too far off from that. 

 

Jolly was decent at skiing, but Bernard apparently thought nothing of racing down a literal arctic mountain, so he must have more experience. He said he’d planned for this, but Jolly wasn’t sure where the skis had come from. Granted, he hadn’t been looking too closely at what was underneath the blanket roll they’d brought with them, but he thought he would have noticed two pairs of skis. But that was Bernard, always one step ahead and ready to pull out the perfect thing for any given situation. He’d done it before many times. Wood for their fire just when they needed it, an extra pair of gloves when Jolly forgot his, and now this. He was like a magician sometimes. 

 

Bernard started fixing his feet to the skis and Jolly nervously looked around him. Dancer was pacing back and forth now, looking more and more antsy. “You got my back, right, Tiny Dancer?”

 

The reindeer grunted at him in reply and Jolly actually felt reassured. 

 

Bernard stood up and slid into position beside him. 

 

“Ready?”

 

“We’re not leaving anything, are we? Are you sure we got everything?”

 

“Yes, Jolly, I double checked the blank white mountain top behind us, and I’m definitely sure we aren’t leaving anything.“ He said with a wry smile. It drooped a bit as he saw Jolly’s worried brows. “Hey, we can just ride Dancer if you don’t wanna do this. It’s no trouble, really.”

 

“No! It’s fine, I’m fine. Just a little jittery, I guess. It’s been, uh,” he gave him a coy smile, “an exciting evening. Nerves are getting the better of me.”

 

“But you want to do this?”

 

“I want to do this.”

 

Bernard's smile lit up his face, flushed red in anticipation. “Okay, great! Then let’s go.”

 

They slid over to the slope’s beginning incline, Bernard motioning at him to go first. “Here, you go first. This way if there’s any trouble, I’ll see you right away.”

 

“But I don’t know the way!”

 

“Just follow Dancer, she knows where to go.”

 

Jolly gulped as he stared down at the sparkling powder, blue-white in the moonlight. He leaned forward, letting himself tip over the edge and—

 

He was off! His stomach dropped at the sudden speed, but his body knew exactly what to do. He took the first curve with no trouble, but felt his breath catch when the mountain’s next turn got lost in a white blur. Ice cold snow blew into his face and he quickly brought an arm up to shield the unexpected chill. When he brought it down again, there in front of him was Dancer running full speed ahead, kicking up snow as she soared down the mountain. Jolly heard familiar musical laughter behind him and turned to see Bernard gliding just a few paces behind, his mouth open in a carefree expression. Jolly slowed himself to match the other man's speed and to put some distance between them and the reindeer. Dancer did, in fact, know where to go and carved a clear path through the snow around the next turn, Jolly and Bernard following at a more leisurely pace. 

 

Bernard slowed more and turned to swoop behind Jolly, coming up on his other side and flashing a cheeky grin. Jolly called “Show off!” into the rushing arctic wind, but when Bernard's smile widened, he knew he’d heard him perfectly. 

 

Bernard began to sway back and forth more exaggeratedly as they descended and Jolly fell into the rhythm with him, not wanting to accidentally knock into him. He’d forgotten how fun this could be, skiing down a white slope, wind rushing past making you feel like you were flying. Dancer dashed up a snow mound, seeming to glide for a moment as she jumped off the small height. Bernard sped up to follow, his skis lifting off the snow in a short jump before landing back onto the trail. 

 

Jolly followed, his heart in his throat at the thought of taking even a small jump. He’d never been big on them himself, much preferring the beginner to intermediate slopes that had minimal obstacles. But today he felt like he was on top of the world, literally and metaphorically, of course. He sailed over the small gap of air and landed shakily back on the snow. Bernard came up close to him, hand outstretched to steady Jolly if he needed it, but he was already getting back into his rhythm from before, giddy laughter ringing out over the mountain. 

 

Bernard’s breathy chuckles joined his as they picked up speed. Dancer found several more mounds to jump off, and Bernard and Jolly followed her into each leap, some smaller, some bigger. Dancer was getting more and more air, seemingly floating back down to the snow after each jump. Jolly became transfixed as he watched the reindeer go, his mind growing foggier as he tried to make sense of what he was seeing. 

 

But before he could come up with a reasonable explanation, they’d reached the bottom, letting the momentum bring them out into the flatlands. They came to an eventual stop, the only sounds that of their gasping heaves and Dancer’s excited hawing as she circled them. 

 

“That was,” Jolly wheezed, “so much fun!” 

 

“Yeah!” Bernard laughed, sounding just as out of breath as Jolly did, “Deck the halls, I’d almost forgotten how much I love skiing!” 

 

There he goes with his weird sayings again. They were decidedly Christmas themed, which made some sense, he guessed, since the Russian did say it was his favorite holiday. 

 

But no, actually, that didn’t make sense, did it? It was February now. It would be a quirk if it was still December, maybe just a silly bit Bernard was doing for the season. But now? No, it was downright odd now. 

 

Jolly's mind struggled to think through this line of thought. He felt like he was trying to turn cogs that were jammed. The pieces were there, and he felt like the answer was obvious, but he just couldn’t believe it. 

 

He shook his head, trying to put it out of mind for now. 

 

“Tiny Dancer seems like she loved it, too!” Jolly said, watching the reindeer root excitedly in the snow. 

 

“She needed a good run, yeah. She doesn’t get to free fly as much right now.”

 

“Fly?” A cog turned just slightly before jamming once again. 

 

“Uh, yeah, y’know, the jumps? Reindeer love that sort of thing.”

 

Jolly had a background in biology, so he knew a thing or two about reindeer. They were certainly known for running. They were classic ungulate pack animals, after all. But he’d never known reindeer to jump like that before. He looked at Bernard in silence, expression dazed and confused. The other man's eyes couldn’t quite meet his, face carefully blank. 

 

“Well!” Bernard exclaimed suddenly, “let’s get out of these things,” he motioned to the skis still strapped to their legs. “It’s probably about time we start heading back to your camp, huh?”

 

“Right, yeah.” Jolly sounded confused, but didn’t voice any of his jumbled thoughts. 

 

They packed the skis back on Dancer, climbed aboard and took off back in the direction of Jolly’s camp, unaware of the blue figure sitting on a mountain ledge observing them with a wickedly sharp smile. 

 


 

(February 11th, evening)

 

“I need to talk to you.”

 

“We are talking.”

 

He snorted over his hot cider, sending the steam out over the rim of his cup, but his lips stayed downturned. Judy glanced worriedly at him as she sipped her own drink, sitting as she always did in the chair she’d claimed as hers in Bernard’s office.

 

He’d returned late from his ‘date’ the previous night, so they hadn’t had a chance until now to discuss it. But Bernard was determined to talk about Workshop progress and updates first. He’d been on edge the entire time, but Judy was patient. She knew he’d get there eventually, when he was ready. She was eager to hear about his evening rendezvous, the meetings with his human bringing him so much joy he almost seemed like a different person these days. Even so, she could tell her friend was troubled about something. Hopefully now, he’d finally confide in her what it was exactly that was bringing him so much turmoil. 

 

“I’ve been meeting with the human. I mean, of course I have. You know I have. What I mean is—“

 

“You went on a date with Jolly the other night," she stated calmly.

 

“It wasn’t—I mean, that’s not—“ his ears went bright red, the silver sparkles of his cheeks standing out against his sudden ruddiness,”—I, I’m not, it wasn’t really a date! 

 

One side of her mouth twitched up at his frantic stuttering. “Sure, it was. You made him a meal. You’re interested in each other. It was definitely a date.” 

 

“He’s a human.” His eyes widened as he spoke, avoiding looking directly at her. She wondered why he said that like it was something significant. She knew for a fact that he'd been with humans before; perhaps not for so extended a tryst, but still. They'd gossiped before about his past exploits. She didn't judge. 

 

“And you don’t care about that.” She shrugged. 

 

He looked so lost then, his mouth half open as he searched for something to say. “It’s just… I didn’t expect this, Judes.”

 

She snorted. Those sad puppy eyes of his were just too much sometimes. “It’s okay, Bernard! Humans can be very attractive. I’ve seen the Elfcon footage of him, he’s very handsome. I don’t blame you at all.” 

 

But he didn’t look comforted at her words. If anything, he seemed even more distressed, eyes frantically darting around the room. “It’s not just cause he’s handsome! He is, of course. But he’s a good person too—a great person! He's so incredibly sweet and kind and smart and—“

 

“As you’ve said before, yes. He must be good company if you’re spending this much time with him.” Bernard never was the type to sate his desires on just anyone. He was the kind of elf who had to have his mind as stimulated as his... well. Anyways, it wasn't unusual for him to require his evening companions be entertaining in more ways than one. 

 

“He is! Yeah, of course he is,” he cried, frustration creeping into his voice, “but it’s not that either! Jolly's different—special. To me, I mean. He’s special to me.”

 

Judy looked puzzled now. “He’s special to you? What do you-“ she stopped abruptly, dawning realization on her face. Surely, he didn't mean...? But the look on his face was quite telling, those scared puppy eyes making a lot more sense suddenly. “Wait, you really like him, don’t you? Like, more than just for fun?”

 

Bernard finally made eye contact with the elf across from him, his shoulders hunched and his head tilted low. “I really do.”

 

They stared at each other for beat, silent communication hanging in the air. Judy’s eyebrows slowly raised to her hairline, disappearing altogether under her bangs as she realized just what Bernard was trying to say. 

 

“Bernard, he’s a human.” She echoed his words from before, the meaning completely different now that they were on the same page. 

 

“I know.” He sounded anguished and frustrated, hands tightening around his mug. 

 

“And you don’t care about that?” She was incredulous. This was the Head Elf here considering becoming seriously involved with a human? This wasn't like him, at all.

 

I do care,” he insisted, eyes pleading with her for something. Understanding, maybe? But she just couldn't.  

 

“He’s an adult, Bernard! He has no idea what you are! He’s probably racking his brain right now trying to come up with a million excuses for why you’re like this. He can’t believe.” She leaned forward, willing him to hear her words and retrieve his mind from wherever he'd lost it. 

 

“He could, maybe… It’s happened before!” he cried, shoulders hunched defensively. 

 

“Maybe, but not for sure!" she argued. "And what happens if he just can’t? Are you going to live your life with someone who doesn’t know who you are— what you are?”

 

He sighed, his brows pinched.

 

Judy blinked rapidly in disbelief at his lack of response. He just wasn’t getting it, was he? “He has a human life, Bernard. Friends, family, a career! He can’t just drop all of that and stay here in the North Pole, and you sure as gingerbread can’t go be with him in the human world!”

 

“He doesn't have any friends or family." He shook his head. "I mean, he does, but they aren’t exactly close, so I don’t know, we could maybe—“

 

Fine. She was going to have to be direct here. “He’s going to die, Bernard. If not now, then definitely in less than a hundred years. Please, don’t do this to yourself…” she pleaded, wishing with all her heart for him to see reason. 

 

Said heart broke as she watched his lips tremble, a deep pain dimming his eyes. 

 

“I can’t help it. He’s already—” he took a shaky breath, composing himself, “so important to me.”

 

Judy sighed, her frustration and fear morphing into something more sympathetic and soft. “Maybe you should pull out. Stop seeing him," she suggested. "Honestly? Your magic is probably dazzling him—making him think he’s infatuated with you too. That’s certainly not helping things.”

 

But he was already shaking his head. “No, no, I can’t. It’s, no, it’s not like that. Jolly isn’t dazzled, he’s—“ he paused, looking agitated, “no, he’s not.”

 

Judy shook her own head, pity painting her face. “Oh, Bernard.” 

 

“He likes me for who I am.”

 

Judy didn’t reply. 

 

“He does! We’re friends—we talk, we laugh! He’s not just some mindless simpleton who’s impressed by some magic tricks.”

 

“I don’t know him, so I can’t say for sure, but humans are humans, after all…” She hated seeing him like this. Maybe she should have seen this coming? But he'd never been the type to get attached before, ever. It was just so strange for him. 

 

“I’m bringing him to the Valentine's Day party. Come meet him, please,” he implored, eyes big and pleading, “you can see for yourself!” 

 

Judy gaped at him. “You what? You can’t just—“

 

“After the party is over, I mean. I’m bringing him once everyone else has gone home for the night. You know no one sticks around long at Valentine's.” He cleared his throat uneasily. “You’re the one who told me to bring someone in the first place.”

 

“I thought it was just a bit of fun you were having! Bedding him to blow off steam or something, I don’t know! I didn’t think it was this serious," she tutted, taking a sip of her cocoa.

 

“I haven’t bedded him.” 

 

Judy sputtered into her drink, coughing for a minute as she stared at him, baffled. She regained her composure enough to ask, “you haven't?”

 

“No. We haven’t even kissed." The dark red bleeding into his cheeks was fascinating to watch. He was really getting this flustered over a human? "We just enjoy spending time together—look, will you please come meet him? Belle, too? You both are so important to me.”

 

“And he’s important to you too, now.” Judy sounded somber, but her face was more open than it had been, although exasperation hung heavy in her eyes. “I really wish you’d just find some nice elf man or woman to settle down with. What about Roger? You seemed like you liked him.”

 

“He was fine. Great in bed. I don’t know, we just didn’t hit it off. He wasn’t the most interesting conversationalist,” he mumbled, thinking about Roger’s many rants about his coworkers and their dramas, unaware that Roger himself was often at the center of the drama. “Jolly’s different. He’s so unlike anyone I’ve ever met. And I know this is dumb and such a bad idea, but," he paused, swallowing nervously before locking eyes with her, "my heart is really set on this. My magic is all in, too. I can’t stop thinking about him. It’s like my entire being is telling me it’s him. He’s the one. You know how big a deal that is, Judes, my heart is telling me this is it. It’s never steered me wrong before. I can’t just ignore it… I have to see where this goes.” 

 

Judy sat dumbfounded before him, her eyes wide at his declaration. “Your heart? Are you sure?”

 

“More than I’ve ever been, yeah.” He was breathless waiting for her verdict. 

 

“Holy Night." She was dumbfounded. "Holy Night! Bernard!”

 

I know.”

 

Elves weren’t so different from humans in how they chose life partners. Some pairs were arranged by families, although that particular practice wasn’t as common in the North Pole anymore. Many got together due to convenience. No one wanted to be lonely, after all. And then some became partners because they simply fell in love. Humans were much the same. Elves who found love were celebrated, though. It was a wonderfully special thing that they were more in tune with than humans; which was probably because of how much it helped with fertility. 

 

Elves were long lived, but the natural flip side to that longevity was the incredibly low birth rate of baby elves. It was a rare thing—in fact, in all the time that Santa’s Village had been established, only two elf babies had been born there at the North Pole. Betty and Noel. Their births were joyous occasions, the little elflings doted upon by everyone that lived there. Betty may have been orphaned at a young age, but the community happily took care of her. Elflings were precious. 

 

Partners who were truly in love were more likely to have elflings. It wasn’t a complete necessity, but it definitely helped. Love was a kind of magic itself that helped with the act of creation. Love kept their species alive and strong. 

 

Of course, love wasn’t just a magic for making babies. Judy and Belle were deeply in love after all, but there were no elflings in their future obviously. 

 

But any kind of love was powerful and special to their species. When an elf’s heart, something magical and sacred, told them to go for someone, it was significant. When that happened, magic was already sparking to life, and love was surely on the horizon. Heart was, well, the heart of Christmas spirit and magic everywhere. It was paramount for belief and wonder, an objective force for good in the world. Every elf could respect that. 

 

“Silver Bells!” She started to smile, now fully understanding her friend’s dilemma. 

 

“I know!” He tentatively matched her smile with his own. “He’s a human!”

 

Judy laughed, her eyes crinkling as they came full circle. “He’s a human,” she nodded. “but he’s your human.” 

 

“It’s such a bad idea!” His hand came up to rub tiredly at his forehead. 

 

“Too late now," she snickered. "You should have thought about all this before you let yourself bond so deeply with him!”

 

“It happened so slow, at first. I don’t know what happened. It just suddenly hit me out of nowhere!” 

 

She huffed into her hot cocoa. “Sounds like the beginnings of love, alright.” She sighed, a fond look of exasperation on her face. “Of course, after millennia of nothing, not even a hint of a heart bond with anyone, you’d suddenly be set on a human. You just can’t help creating more work for yourself, can you?”

 

He snorted. “So, will you meet him?” 

 

“Of course I will. Belle and I will stick around to meet your little partner-to-be,” she teased, grin wide and gleaming. 

 

“Hey, maybe partner-to-be, okay? It’s still his choice. If he’s not dazzled, that is.” The space between his brows crinkled again. “I really don’t think he is, though. I hope not. Will you tell me if you think he is when you meet him?”

 

“Of course, my friend.”

 

“Thanks, Judes.”

Notes:

In case it's not quite clear, no, Bernard isn't in love with Jolly yet. Elf hearts will bond with someone they know they will eventually fall for, and magic will be created from that bond, but full on love magic isn't created until the two are actually in love. The heart knows best so elves usually respect that. This whole concept gets expounded upon more later in the story.

Also this is the Male OC version of my fic Holly Jolly which is several chapters ahead of this one at the time of posting this. But I'd like to get everything on the same timeline, so I'll be uploading chapters 10-11 today, 12-13 the day after tomorrow, and then 14-15 on Friday. But after that, everything will be caught up to HJ and updates will go back to being once a week.

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 11: The Plans That We Made

Summary:

“Bernard is complicating it somehow, Honeybun. He’s either denying his own feelings still, embarrassed of the person he’s infatuated with, or has been rejected by them already. I’m not yet sure which it is.”

“Ohhhh…”

Bernard groaned.

Chapter Text

(February 14th, morning)

 

“I just don’t understand it! The names are all there now. The gears are turning smoothly. So why do they keep fading?” Curtis exclaimed, his short arms waving above his head in utter exasperation. 

 

He and Quintin had spent quite a lot of time together the last couple days. The short elf’s general expertise on all things mechanical had indeed helped to get the naughty/nice machine back into working order. 

 

Well, almost. 

 

While all the names were now being printed, they were fading shortly afterwards to a dull gray color. 

 

Quintin’s initial idea was to have this machine do more than just print the names. After all, the elves already had the ability to do that, and had been doing it for hundreds of years. Granted, usually Santa was there to help curate the list, since technically he was the one who knew exactly who should be on it. But with more children believing as the years went on, the list had grown to be more than just Santa’s duty. 

 

The elves were the ones who primarily wrote up the list, leaving Santa open to add any names that might have been missed or strike out names that no longer belonged on it. And also to do the most difficult part of all—marking who was naughty or nice. 

 

But Quintin had hoped, with an absent Santa, his machine may also take over some of that work as well. It was supposed to print the list in green and red. Names of children who had been naughty, according to their Elf on the Shelf, would have their names printed in red. Names for nice children would be printed in green. It wasn’t necessarily foolproof, Santa would still need to check it—twice, of course, but it would at least give Core Productions a good idea of which children they should be fine to start toy production for and which children’s requests were low priority since they’d probably not be receiving presents that year anyways. 

 

Every year, they had an excess of toys put in storage, having made them just in case children weren’t naughty. This machine was supposed to help lighten their load so they wouldn’t spend part of the year making toys that no one would receive. 

 

But the names were all gray. 

 

“Quite the conundrum, innit? But I’m sure we’ll figure it out eventually!”

 

Quintin wasn’t easily discouraged. 

 

He was such a chipper and charming elf, his jolly face and posh manner unexpectedly and irresistibly endearing to Curtis. He found himself unable to help the surge of red in his cheeks as Quintin gave the shorter elf a reassuring squeeze on his shoulder. They stood together in front of the R&D Head’s chalkboard, looking over equations for anything they may be missing. They’d both agreed that with the Valentines party later that evening, neither one wanted to get too dirty with hands on work that day. They’d been brainstorming for the past hour, though, and no real progress had been made. 

 

Curtis still had rounds to get to. He’d need to leave R&D soon to do his actual job, but he was remiss to leave the taller elf and his infectious optimism. 

 

He sighed as he checked his pocket watch, shuffling over to the stack of folders he’d set aside on Quintin’s desk that morning when he’d first arrived. “Well, if there is a solution, I’m not seeing it right now. I have to get to work anyways, so-”

 

“Oh, are you leaving already then?” Quintin looked over at him then. 

 

“Yeah, uh, sorry, I just need to do rounds." Curtis shuffled his feet, reluctantly moving away from the other elf. "The Head Elf needs me to take over more duties since he’s dealing with that human.”

 

“He’s an admirable elf, that’s for sure!” Quintin quipped.

 

Curtis felt a nasty emotion bubble up at that, but couldn’t quite put a name to it. He pushed it down, after all, he agreed with the sentiment. 

 

“He is! Bernard is an amazing Head Elf. I hope I can get to his level one day.”

 

“Well, I’ve no doubt of that.” Quintin cleared his throat and tucked his arms behind his back, lifting his chin as he took a breath. But then he paused, looking unsure. Curtis blinked at the uncharacteristic hesitation from the taller elf. After a moment, Quintin seemed to find his words and faced Curtis with an open, hopeful expression. 

 

“I have a question for you, before you go. If you’ve the time, that is. I don’t want to keep you.”

 

“No, no, go ahead! What is it?” Curtis shook his head, probably a little too enthusiastically since his cap was now slightly skewed from the motion.

 

“I had wondered if you might like to meet up with me at the party later.” The taller elf's face was just as jolly, but were his cheeks a little more rosy now? Curtis blinked, sure that the usual rouge was darker now. And was it suddenly harder to breath? Curtis' own face felt a bit tingly and that buzzing sensation soon spread to the tips of his ears as well. 

 

“Um, wow,” he stuttered, “yes!” He gasped at hearing his own voice echo through the room, but the elves working around them paid it no mind, his shout ultimately drowned out by the ambient roar of the always busy, always chaotic R&D Department. “I mean, um. Yes. That sounds like fun.”

 

Quintin’s eyes were sparkling in joy, his shoulders shimmying in excitement. “Excellent! I’m so looking forward to it.”

 

“Me too,” Curtis’ heart felt as though it were trying to start up a symphony, his entire chest filling with warm buzzing, “I’ll see you then.”

 

“Til then.” Quintin nodded, turning back to his board. 

 

Curtis turned on his heel and walked dazedly out into the main hallway. Well, that was unexpected. And very, very exciting! A shiver ran up his back thinking about the night to come. 

 

A blue figure was leaned up against the wall a few paces down, watching the elves scurry past with their bits and bobbles, a tiny smirk on his frosty lips. 

 

“Hello, Jack.” Curtis said with a slight smile, his eyes half lidded and unfocused. 

 

“Hey there, little guy. What’s with the dopey smile?”

 

“Hm?” Curtis stopped in his tracks, shaking his head a little to clear it. “Oh, it’s nothing, um. I’ve just been trying to solve this naughty/nice data compiling machine issue with Quintin lately. We’re kind of stuck at the moment.”

 

“Ah, I see! Well, that Quintin will figure it out, I’m sure. He’s a pretty smart guy, don’t you think?”

 

“Uh, yeah, sure. He is,” Curtis’ face twisted into a frown. “Y’know, that machine wasn’t even printing all the names before I started working on it.”

 

“Right, right. But that Quintin! He built the whole thing, didn’t he? Quite impressive.” An icy finger came up to frame his pointed chin as he spoke, exaggerated admiration shining in his eyes. 

 

“I mean, yeah,” Curtis mumbled, “it is. He is.”

 

“I’ve even heard Ol’ Bernie say how much he values Quintin. I think he might be considering giving him another promotion!” Jack put his palm up to shield one side of his face as he half whispered, eyes wide and mouth pulled into a scandalous smirk. 

 

Curtis gaped at the winter spirit. “But there isn’t anything more to promote him to! The only other positions above a Department Head are the Head Elf himself, the Core Productions Assistant, and-" he lost steam as he finished his sentence, the last words falling into a confused murmur, "the Number Two Elf…” 

 

“That’s interesting, then, isn’t it? Bernie probably isn’t gonna just let Quintin have his own job, that’d be silly. And of course, you’re the Core Productions Assistant, right? But then—” Jack cut himself off with a loud gasp, “that would mean…“ His expression took on an exaggerated look of pity as he looked at the blonde elf standing stiffly before him. 

 

“Why would he make Quintin his Number Two? I’m the one who’s been working my sugar plums off to keep Core Productions on track here!” Curtis cried. 

 

“Well, maybe you just aren’t quite up to snuff, as they say. You really could have shined before with that whole reindeer fiasco, but you hesitated, didn’t you? Not exactly Number Two level leadership. Honestly, I don’t blame Bernie for preferring Quintin and," he inclined his head, brows rising significantly, "that human…”

 

Curtis’ head hung low, but his ears perked at the mention of the human, peering up at Jack under his blonde bangs with defiant eyes. “He doesn’t prefer the human. Bernard has to babysit him so he stays out of trouble.” A pout pulled insistently at the little elf's lip. 

 

“Well, that’s not what it looked like to me.” One hand delicately covered where the legend's cold heart should be as he spoke; he glanced slyly at Curtis from the corner of his eye as he turned his head, spiked hair scraping the wall behind him. 

 

Curtis winced at the sound. “What? What did what look like?”

 

“Their little date, of course! It was only a few days ago, remember? You were dealing with all those pesky supply inspections and all the while, our Head Elf was making a five star meal for his new human sweetheart.” Jack gestured wildly to punctuate his words, full dramatic persona on display. 

 

Curtis blinked, brows dropping in disbelief. “Huh? No, that’s not true. You must be mistaken. Bernard practically lives in the Workshop.”

 

“Maybe before, sure. But these days he’s spending an awful lot of his time with the human, isn’t he? Surely an adult man doesn’t need so much handling.” Jack replied, head tilting with shrugged shoulders. 

 

“It’s,” the elf paused, looking uncertain, “it’s, no, that can’t be right. This is Bernard we’re talking about, here. He wouldn’t be neglecting his duties just to get all gooey with some human.”

 

“Hey, I saw what I saw,” Jack defended, arms raised in mock surrender. “And they looked pretty cozy with their little picnic up on a snowy mountain peak. Looking at stars and holding hands. It was such an adorable little scene, really. They even skied down the mountain together at the end. I must say, they certainly make a cute couple.”

 

Curtis was baffled as he listened to his icy companion spin such a sickly sweet tale. But no, Bernard just wasn’t the type to do something like this. Jack might as well have told him the Head Elf had danced naked in the Village square with fireworks and nipple tassels. He just couldn’t believe it. 

 

“You’re mistaken, Jack. I’m not sure what you saw, but there’s probably a perfectly reasonable explanation for it.” Curtis stepped back, straightening his jacket as he shot a cool look at the blue figure still leaned against the wall. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, there’s much to do before the party tonight.” 

 

With a final curt nod, the little elf took off at a brisk pace towards the main Workshop floor. 

 

As Jack watched, though, Curtis’ shoulders started winding up tighter and tighter until they were level with his pointed ears. 

 

A sharp smile split his face at the sight. 

 


 

This was sort of an odd place for the Valentine’s Day party. 

 

For some reason, Judy had insisted on having it set up in the old district of Stellaris, near a big frozen lake. Santa’s Village, or Elfsburg as it was coming to be known as, was huge really. It had several districts and was still growing. The open cave where everything was hidden made for decent cover, the magical barrier taking care of the rest, but Stellaris was actually more toward the north side of the Village, where the cave opened up into the flatlands. Snow didn’t often fall in Downtown Nord since it was so far back into the caves, but here snowflakes floated gently on the breeze. 

 

Curtis could see the cute little brick and stone houses that dotted the path leading back to the heart of Santa’s Village, Bernard’s own cottage set quite a ways away from the others. The last house on SC Lane. If it were Curtis, he’d get lonely out there by himself, but then again Bernard did always seem like an elf who enjoyed his privacy. 

 

A lush green pine forest hid the path from the frozen lake to the rest of the Village, the snowflakes blowing in from the tundra giving their tops a dusting of sparkling snow. It was lovely out here. Remote. 

 

Okay, maybe he sort of understood why Judy wanted the party here. 

 

Elves weren’t exactly shy about relationships, physical or otherwise. Religion created a strangely prudish culture in the human world, but elves didn’t have that issue. Love was love and it was often celebrated for the magical gift it was. 

 

Still, who wouldn’t want to sneak off with a sweetheart for some extra cozy alone time? 

 

Between the pine forest, the many comfortable kotatsu pits Judy had set up around the party site, and the reserved cottages for rent near the Old Workshop, there were plenty of places for couples to sneak away to. 

 

A flash of blonde curls and a jolly smile passed through his mind, and he gulped. He wondered if Quintin would want to go somewhere more private as well. 

 

They were supposed to meet up at the party, but they rarely got to engage in quiet conversation with just the two of them. R&D had a very frenzied vibe that just wasn’t conducive to that sort of thing. It might be nice to settle in to a warm kotatsu and pick the taller elf’s mind in a more leisurely way. 

 

People were starting to arrive now in pairs or sometimes throuples or groups, gawking at the extravagant gold and red decorations. The spread of sweets and pastries on the long table was conspicuously missing red icing, but everyone knew why that was. 

 

And there was the reason now. 

 

Noel was working alongside a team of 4 other elves who had been attending Judy’s drink making classes, including her assistant Abby. They were busy perfecting the presentation for their drinks bar, mix ins for the cider on one side and hot cocoa toppings on the other. Each Spirit elf pupil was setting up their poster with their signature recipe behind the bar. They were just suggestions, but some of them were quite imaginative and sounded absolutely delicious. 

 

Noel’s own recipe was an interesting twist on a cinnamon hot cocoa: double choco pump, one vanilla pod, and goat’s cream with Vietnamese cinnamon sprinkled on top. Curtis found himself eager to try it. 

 

“I’m not so sure about the goat’s cream, but I’ll try anything once!”

 

Curtis started at the loud proclamation coming from just behind him. He whirled around and there was the object of his earlier musings. 

 

Quintin was dressed up in a bright red petticoat with gold buttons and dark slacks. His head was bare for once, his usual pointed hat left at home. Curtis blinked in wonder at the loose blonde curls that tumbled over the taller elf’s shoulders and down his back. 

 

He tugged at his own green gákti, straightening the golden adornments on his high collar. He had his luhkka draped over his arm, not yet cold enough to justify having it on. It was his most special outfit, preserved from his home village. But admittedly, it was an odd ensemble for a Valentine's party, especially for those who don’t know what it is. 

 

But elves here at the North Pole came from all over, their ideas of traditional formal wear varying greatly from one another. Still, he couldn’t help but feel a bit uncomfortable with the taller elf looking so polished and put together before him. But Quintin seemed to be very impressed with his outfit actually, giving Curtis a long slow look up and down with half lidded eyes and his signature jolly grin. Curtis tugged at his collar once again, feeling heated. 

 

“My, but you do look spiffing this evening, my dear. Quite handsome.”

 

Curtis felt his mouth drop at the bold compliment and even bolder endearment. His mind went fuzzy for a moment and the next thing he knew, he was being led over to the lake, Quintin babbling about skating some before grabbing some cocoa later and settling down at a kotatsu and didn’t that sound nice, Curtis? They hardly ever got to speak privately like this, did they?

 

He could hardly think. But one thought was echoing in his mind quite clearly. 

 

Once Quintin paused in his speech, Curtis took the opportunity to blurt out, “You look nice too, Quintin! Very handsome, yourself,” his voice cracking embarrassingly on the last word. But Quintin didn't seem to mind at all, shooting a cheeky grin back at the shorter elf, hand still clutched around Curtis’ as they raced to the skating hut together. 

 


 

Betty felt a swell of pride fill her chest as people flocked to Noel’s poster, taking careful note of the directions to assemble his recipe. Noel himself was standing with the other students presenting their recipes a little ways from the bar, Judy giving them all a quick word of congratulations for a job well done. 

 

He was positively glowing. 

 

Betty knew how hard he’d been working lately to focus his Christmas spirit on more productive ventures. It certainly wasn’t easy for someone like Noel. Focusing simply wasn’t in his nature. But Judy was very well versed in reigning in excitable elves who are easily distracted. Her teachings had been paramount to Noel’s new direction in life. She was kind and patient and completely delighted by Noel’s antics. 

 

Betty could tell how happy this all made her sweetheart. And she in turn was happy for him. 

 

“He should be proud. The bar’s a real hit.” Bernard remarked from her side. 

 

“He is,” she smiled, “and I am, too. I know he felt so lost before working in that ice cream shop. It’s an amazing new opportunity to get to work in the Spirit Department, but Judy herself taking him under her wing? It’s a dream come true.” 

 

Bernard hummed, a content smile on his face as they both watched Judy warmly pat Noel on the arm. Judy stepped back, clapping her hands once before stretching her arms out wide by her sides and bowing forward slightly. The students broke out of their attentive stances, each one smiling wide before taking off in different directions. Noel came running over to Betty and Bernard, giving the latter a quick grin before wrapping the former in a big hug and spinning around. Betty laughed, her arms coming up to circle Noel’s neck. 

 

Bernard’s eyes rolled at their antics, lips twitching up in amusement. He turned away from the amorous couple to continue watching Judy direct Spirit elves with a pensive expression. 

 

“What’s with him?” He heard Noel whisper. 

 

“He’s melancholy because he’s infatuated with someone,” Betty explained.

 

“But that’s a good thing, isn’t it, Jellybean?” Noel questioned.

 

“Bernard is complicating it somehow, Honeybun. He’s either denying his own feelings still, embarrassed of the person he’s infatuated with, or has been rejected by them already. I’m not yet sure which it is.” 

 

“Ohhhh…”

 

Bernard groaned.

 

“Betty, what did I say about my love life?” He turned back to look at his protegee and her beau.

 

“I’m staying out of it, as discussed. I’m just bringing Noel up to speed,” Betty said evenly, face incredibly serious. 

 

He groaned again, his hand coming up to rub frustratedly at his eyes. “Okay, well, I’d really appreciate it if this all stayed between us, alright? Don’t tell anyone else.”

 

“It’s just Noel, I tell him everything anyways. But of course, I won’t tell anyone else.”

 

Noel’s loud chirp of “I won’t say anything about your secret lover either, promise!” rang out across the bar.  Several elves paused in their drink creation to stare up at the trio. 

 

Bernard’s head dropped into his hands with another, more exasperated groan. 

 


 

Curtis and Quintin had skated circles around each other for over an hour, twin smiles glimmering in the moonlight. The party floodlights had begun to dim, the candles Judy had strategically placed around the area giving everything a warm and cozy glow. The only illumination on the ice, however, were the moon and stars shining in through the magical barrier. 

 

Many elf couples were lazily skating along the lake, their hands locked and a quiet buzz of chatter hanging over their heads. 

 

The two blonde elves had grasped hands many times now, coming together and skating apart in a complicated dance that clearly broadcast their feelings for all to see. Curtis was still trying to wrap his head around it. Quintin—gorgeous, smart, always chipper Quintin—had called him handsome. Had called him ‘my dear ’. Had very obviously been flirting with him for days now, maybe weeks. He supposed he had been flirting back, really. 

 

But Curtis had never done this before. Had never been like this with someone before, and he didn’t think Quintin had either. So maybe they would figure this out together, then? 

 

Oh, this was all so very new and exciting! 

 

They slid off the ice and removed their skates, returning them to the hut before heading to the drinks bar. Once they had their cocoas, hot and steaming, they found a kotatsu situated on a thick woven rug in a snow divot near the pine forest. Lots of elves were walking past on their way to and from the party, but they paid the couple no mind as they settled down to enjoy their chocolatey beverages. 

 

“Mm! Well! I must say,” Quintin began, a white mustache hanging on his lip, “goat’s cream isn’t half bad with chocolate. It adds a sort of funky-fruity twist, don’t you think?”

 

Curtis giggled and, feeling bold himself, reached up to swipe the cream from Quintin’s lip with his thumb. His palm lingered on the other elf’s cheek and they shared a tender look with each other. He let his hand drop after a moment, turning back towards the table and burying his free hand under the table while the other gripped his mug. 

 

“I have to agree! Noel’s got some good instincts for this sort of thing.” 

 

A distant shout caught their attention. 

 

Curtis watched as Judy ran around, staying on top of the bar refills and coordinating with her team to start offering carriage rides to the rental cottages. She was like a machine. Bernard was standing next to her, his teeth worrying his lip as he murmured something to the Spirit Head. She whispered something back, her hands gripping the Head Elf’s shoulders briefly. Bernard nodded and stood back up straight, his feet shuffling in the snow and his eyes darting around nervously. Judy gave him a reassuring smile before waving her hand at him dismissively and going to talk to the carriage driver. 

 

Bernard watched her go, then turned towards the lake and started walking around it. 

 

“I wonder what that’s about,” Curtis mused aloud. 

 

Quintin sipped his cocoa and followed his gaze, watching the Head Elf circle around the large frozen lake and start heading towards his house at the end of the lane. 

 

Curtis blinked. “He’s going home already?”

 

“Oh, is that his house?”

 

Curtis nodded. 

 

“Suppose he’s had enough of all this mushy gushy stuff, then,” Quintin offered. 

 

“Yeah, I guess.” Bernard was soon too far away to keep track of, the light snow making the house in the distance hazy. “I can’t believe he didn’t bring someone, honestly. I know there’s plenty of elves who are interested.”

 

“I hope you aren’t speaking of yourself.” Quintin cut his eyes over at his companion, taking another sip to make his question seem more casual. 

 

“Of course not! Bernard’s good looking, but he’s not my type at all,” he scoffed. “He’s more like a brother or a weird uncle.”

 

“…or your boss?”

 

Curtis’ cheeks dusted pink at the reminder that Bernard really was just his boss. 

 

“Well, yes. But I don’t know. I look up to him, is all. He can be a tyrant, but you have to admit he’s got some impressive skills.”

 

“Of course. He’s the most powerful elf in Elfsburg, possibly the world. He’s quite admirable, indeed.” 

 

Now it was Curtis who was watching his counterpart suspiciously, mouth downturned and brow slightly furrowed. “You’re not—“

 

“No, of course not, you silly thing.” Quintin’s fingers tangled in Curtis’ own under the futon, a twinkle in his eye. “It’s as you say—not my type.” 

 

They giggled and shuffled closer, heads coming together as they settled in. Quiet conversation clouded the air as they cuddled up, unaware of the winter spirit looming just past the tree line sending a swirl of icy frost out into the night. 

 


 

Bernard pushed the back door of his house open and leaped outside. He’d changed out of his work clothes into a more dressy outfit and hat. He hadn’t worn either in hundreds of years, but they still fit perfectly and cut his figure rather handsomely, he thought. 

 

He wanted tonight to be perfect. 

 

His snowmobile was ready and waiting for him, hidden from anyone at the lake who may see past the hazy white snow, which he had to admit was unlikely. It was fortunate weather really. Just enough cover to smuggle Jolly in, but not so heavy that he’d worry about having him out in these conditions. He had to remind himself often that humans were fragile. Not as fragile as he expected, though; Jolly kept up with him extremely well actually.

 

But still, he didn’t want to push it. The thought of Jolly getting hurt, especially on his watch, squeezed his heart uncomfortably. 

 

He told Jolly to stay up late tonight so they could sneak in once Judy had hauled most of the elves to the rentals. He was supposed to bring the human back here to his house, then wait while Judy supervised any remaining partygoers. She would let them know when the coast was clear. 

 

Poor Jolly was probably chugging coffee to keep awake. Hopefully he wouldn’t be too tired to enjoy the evening. 

 

A silly smile crossed his face as he thought of the dramatic little researcher and the complaints he would surely be subjected to about the late hour. Of course, the human didn’t really mind. Bernard knew that. And Jolly knew Bernard knew that. But the playful teasing they shared was the bread and butter of their relationship, a comfortable dance they’d begun all those weeks ago when they’d first met at Jolly's temp camp after that snowstorm. One that they both thoroughly enjoyed. 

 

He started up the snowmobile and headed out towards the barrier into the tundra. Jolly would be so disappointed that he wasn’t bringing Dancer, but he needed to keep a low profile tonight. Jolly'd understand. 

 

He was definitely going to give him a hard time about it, though. 

 

Bernard couldn’t wait.

Chapter 12: Walking In A Winter Wonderland

Summary:

“Careful you don’t catch your fingers, though. You curl them in like this so they’re protected as the blade gets closer.” His breath wafted over Jolly's cheek. Mm, peppermint. “That’s good. You’re so good.”

Oh god, he wasn’t good, actually. No, no. He was so very bad. Bernard was doing this on purpose, wasn’t he? Asshole.

Notes:

TW - descriptions of an anxiety attack. Brief food description. Also things get a bit spicy in this chapter in some parts, but nothing graphic or explicit.

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bernard hadn’t even dismounted from his snowmobile before Jolly had run up and exclaimed, “Where’s Tiny Dancer?” with an absolutely devastated look on his face. 

 

He snickered at the human's theatrics, turning off the snowmobile and standing up in one fluid motion. “She’s not coming tonight. We’re trying to keep a low profile, remember?”

 

Jolly froze at the reminder. “Are you sure this is okay? I don’t want to get you in trouble,” he asked meekly, teeth lightly biting down on his lip as he looked over at him. Bernard's regular green cloak looked somewhat bulky today, the hood pulled up and over his head. Maybe he was wearing something different for the party? Jolly tried not to feel self conscious about the usual old puff coat he was wearing.

 

“It’s fine, really. What the others don’t know won’t hurt ‘em," he said, hand waving dismissively. "You aren’t gonna see anything too major anyways, so it’s not even technically against protocol. This way I’m saving us a lot of paperwork and headaches.”

 

Jolly still looked unsure, eyes squinting at the flippant explanation.

 

Bernard scoffed. “It’s fine! I promise. Quit worrying about it, alright?”

 

“It’s just a little unlike you to go against ‘protocol’, Saint Bernard.” He lifted his hands and air quoted as he spoke, a teasing smirk directed at the man before him. 

 

“Hey, c’mon!" Bernard cried, his hands gesturing wildly. "You know I’m all about schedules, not protocols. I swear, it’s like you don’t even know me!”  A startled laugh escaped Jolly as Bernard suddenly pointed a finger in his face. “As long as the job gets done, then I don’t care. When you’re in charge, you gotta learn to compromise some things, Jolly Boy!” 

 

“Just not the schedule, though,” he returned, a wry twist to his lips. 

 

“Precisely!” Bernard jutted his finger at him once more, and Jolly laughed again at his theatrics. 

 

“Okay, okay, I get it! Sheesh.” He brushed Bernard's finger to the side and stepped into his open arms. Bernard wrapped him up in a hug, chuckling as Jolly nuzzled into his scarf. “So did you account for this little spat in the schedule too, then?” Jolly asked. 

 

“Well…”

 

“You nut.”

 

Bernard laughed as he squeezed Jolly once before letting go and stepping away. The scent of pine and nutmeg trailed after him. 

 

“Alright, so here’s the rundown. We’re gonna head out towards the party, then stop in at my house and eat dinner while we wait to hear from Judy. She’ll let us know when we can come out to the lake. We’ll meet up with her and Belle, do some skating, have some drinks—it’ll be fun.” 

 

Jolly's mouth fell open as he listened and his hands suddenly shot up to stop Bernard continuing. “Hold up, pause. Your house? You have a house here?”

 

“Yeah," Bernard subtly winced, half hoping Jolly wouldn't have questioned it. But no, of course he would. "Did I not mention that?”

 

“Uh, no, you didn’t,” he sputtered, eyes wide and disbelieving. “What the hell do you mean you have a house here? Like a ‘house’ house?”

 

“I told you, I’ve been working here practically my whole life—a lot of us have. We don’t all just live at work. We have houses we stay in.” He shrugged, trying to stay nonchalant about it. 

 

“So... it’s like a village then?” Jolly's head tilted as he took in this new information.

 

“Yes!" Bernard exclaimed, finger rising again to point at him. "It’s precisely like a village.”

 

Jolly's head started getting foggy again. This was all so confusing, really. Bernard was acting like it was no big deal to drop such a huge revelation out of nowhere. Then again, he did that a lot, didn't he? He'd say something outrageous then act like it was normal. And usually Jolly just accepted it. Why did he do that, though? He shook off his muddled musings, coming back to the present. “But how? Wouldn’t someone somewhere have noted that there’s a village all the way up here? I mean, surely you would see it by plane if you flew over, or picked it up on radar or something, right?”

 

“No, not really. We have ways of concealing our presence up here. You’ll see.” Bernard shuffled his feet, avoiding Jolly's eyes as he fiddled with something in the snowmobile. Clearly he was eager to drop the subject. Which Jolly would—for now at least. But questions were starting to pile up in his mind more and more.

 

“Man, Morozko is crazy serious about their privacy, huh? I feel kind of lucky I get to know about any of this, let alone see it!” 

 

The smile on Bernard's face was warm and wide as he turned back to him. “It’s definitely not common to let outsiders in, that’s for sure. But I trust you.”

 

There was a fluttering in his chest as Jolly's heart swelled. Morozko's weird little village was an unexpected bomb drop, but he was thankful Bernard felt comfortable enough to tell him about it. Sharing still didn't come easily to the Russian, but he was trying so hard. Jolly returned his smile, resolving to never break the trust he’d so effusively placed in him. 

 

Bernard turned back towards the snowmobile and waved his hand out wide in an elegant bow. “Well, then! Your chariot, sir?”

 

Jolly snorted and brushed past him, eyes rolling. “Yeah, yeah. You might be prince charming, but I’m certainly not!” 

 

“Nah, definitely not.”

 

“Hey!”

 


 

They had been riding quite a while now, Bernard seated in front of him driving the snowmobile expertly through the tundra. The landscape on the way there had mostly been the same white flatlands Jolly had seen for weeks now. Now however, they were starting to pass larger chunks of ice and snow drifts that created a maze of trails that twisted and turned. He had a hard time keeping track of where they’d been and where they were going. 

 

A flash of green caught Jolly’s eye as they sped past jagged icy towers. “What is that?”

 

“Huh?” Bernard turned his head to look in the same direction. “Oh! A hot spring.”

 

“There’s a hot spring up here too?! Okay, I’m actually mad you didn’t tell me about that. I’ve been wiping off with cold rags for weeks.”

 

He chuckled. “Sorry, that’s definitely not low profile. Maybe someday, though!”

 

Jolly sighed wistfully. “Yeah, maybe.”

 

They turned a corner and were met with a shimmering ice wall that glowed pink, no green, no… blue?—different colors. Like the northern lights. It pulsated a color he’d never seen before and an energy buzzed deep in Jolly’s head. His mind filled with uncomfortable static, and his stomach clenched as his fight or flight instincts were triggered. The feeling was abruptly overwhelming. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, forehead pressing against Bernard’s shoulder as Jolly struggled to stay composed. 

 

“Hey, you okay?” Bernard's voice was cautious and solemn. 

 

“Yeah… I-I don’t know.” He breathed in again, deep and trembling. “I can’t think… I’m, I-I can’t…” He leaned back and blinked hard, opening his eyes to see that they’d stopped right in front of the wall. 

 

A huge mountainous cavern was before them, its entrance stretching far to the right and left beyond the horizon. He couldn’t tell how big the opening was exactly—it seemed to go for miles and miles. The ice wall was sealed over the mouth of the cavern, translucent but distorting what was inside it. Whatever was there, though, was colorful and vast. 

 

The Village, he thought. It must be. 

 

But it didn’t look as dark in there as he thought it should. It was lit up and cozy, almost like daylight. But that much light couldn’t just be from floodlights and houses. It was almost like the ice barrier itself lit up the space, casting its oppressive buzzing color onto everything. Jolly couldn’t make sense of any of this. 

 

“Bernard, what is that?” he whimpered. 

 

Jolly's hands twisted into Bernard's green cloak and his breathing sped up as he stared at the frozen wall. He felt uncomfortably seen, like he was being watched and judged. But not by Bernard, no. By it— that thing, and its looming color shining on his face, challenging him to either comprehend it or turn back now. 

 

He gulped. 

 

“It’s how we keep our privacy,” Bernard replied. “One of the ways, at least. It’s a barrier.” He turned his body to grasp Jolly's hands in his. “It’s okay, Jolly. Everything’s fine.”

 

“I don’t feel fine.”

 

“It’s just checking you out. Making sure you aren’t a threat. The barrier won’t let people in who aren’t meant to be here.”

 

“But I’m not meant to be here!” His breaths were coming out shallow and rapid. 

 

Bernard tucked a loose strand of Jolly's hair back under his hood, something heavy and pensive glimmering in those dark eyes. “Maybe you are, though.” 

 

Jolly's brows pinched at the cryptic response, but before he could formulate a reply, there was another deep pulse. Bernard’s mouth fell open, his breathing uneven as he turned back to the barrier. 

 

An archway had suddenly appeared in the ice wall, grandly carved images of polar bears in the frame. Bernard huffed a short laugh, a wide smile splitting his handsome face and pure joy in his eyes. 

 

“Okay!” He cleared his throat, visibly composing himself. “Huh, wow. Okay, so we’re good!”

 

“We are?” Jolly wheezed.

 

“Yeah,” he nodded emphatically, “we’re fine.” The significant look Bernard sent towards the barrier was lost on the human. “We can go in.”

 

Jolly didn’t understand what had happened but Bernard seemed to think it was quite remarkable. At least one of them was happy, he supposed. His heart just wouldn't steady, no matter how many slow breaths he took.

 

The polar bear carvings on the entrance frame were incredibly detailed. Every scene had two bears in it, cuddling or playing in a variety of ways. Whatever technology Morozko used to create this barrier was obviously very advanced, but it was also unbelievably beautiful. 

 

Jolly knew they were the best of the best, but this was a whole other level. He tried not to feel too intimidated by it all, but really, this thing was unlike any normal method of containment he'd ever seen. 

 

As they crossed the threshold, he noticed the amount of snow falling dropped drastically. They were inside the cavern now, so this made sense of course. He looked up to see the barrier stretching inside the confines of the cavern. The rocky ceiling was extremely high up, he could tell that much. But the frosty mist that hung in the air blocked his view too much to tell just how high it went. A snowflake landed on the tip of his nose and he noticed that some snow was blowing in through the ice barrier from the outside. He quickly looked away and tried not to stress about the logistics of that particular phenomenon. 

 

He trusted Bernard. The other man's world was strange, but so was he. That didn’t mean he wasn’t also amazing. 

 

All of this was giving Jolly a headache, but he would just have to put it out of his mind for now, and focus on Bernard. Jolly was here to have a good time with his—uh, well, his whatever-he-was. 

 

They hadn’t exactly established that they were in a relationship, but they were definitely more than friends now. He wasn’t Jolly's boyfriend. That label didn’t feel quite right even if they were dating. Not quite a significant other—more like close friends. Very, very close friends. Who enjoyed hugging each other. And also holding hands. And he wouldn’t mind a kiss, honestly. 

 

He swallowed at that thought, and buried his face against Bernard's shoulder again. Jolly felt him turn briefly to look at him before focusing on driving once more. “Almost there,” he murmured. 

 

Jolly felt them stop again and looked up. A huge two story cottage stood tall against the white backdrop. He dismounted the snowmobile and backed up to get a better look. The foundation was stone, with wood making up the majority of the house. It had a small staircase leading up to an oaken back door, stained dark and glossy. The windows were lovely and grand, overhangs decorated with evergreen branches. The roof was topped with red tiles, lightly sparkling with a thin dusting of snow. It looked like an incredibly old house, but the exact style wasn’t something he could quite put his finger on. 

 

Several short blue spruce trees were growing along the house, various lights and decorations hanging from their branches. 

 

Jolly walked up to one at the end of the row and touched its branch. 

 

It was real. 

 

He blinked and stepped back again, looking around at their surroundings. The frosty mist hung thick in the air, the distant glow of the barrier only slightly coloring things as it pulsated. He could just make out lights in the distance, and from their shape and placement he assumed they were houses, but they were a great ways away. 

 

He heard the oak door come unstuck and creek open. He turned back towards Bernard to see him holding it for them, so Jolly hurried over to join him. 

 

He shook his boots off and stepped through into Bernard’s home. Bernard shut the door behind them and began removing his cloak and hood. Jolly mindlessly started doing the same with his own outerwear as he took in the dimly lit hallway they now stood in. 

 

The walls were a dark green color that complimented the dark oak of the bottom paneling and furniture. A door to his right opened into a space under the stairs that he assumed was either a closet or bathroom. Further down the hallway, a small table was set up with various pictures set up on display, some on the table itself and some hanging on the wall above it. Beyond that was a foyer and the front door, another dark oak piece with lovely carved filigree in the frame and side windows on either side with stained glass in blue, green, and yellow. 

 

Bernard’s home smelled like him, but there was a lingering scent of dust in the air. Old houses sometimes smelled like that. Despite this, everything looked very clean. Jolly turned to hang his coat on the stand by the back door and was stunned at the sight that greeted him. 

 

Bernard stood straight with his hands behind his back, watching Jolly take in his home. His usual style of dress was swapped for a black long sleeve tunic that had silver fastenings in the front instead of the brass buttons that the human usually saw running down his back. The accents around the high collar and the sleeves were also silver. Over that he wore a silver vest, the ends touching the tops of his black breeches held up by a silver buckled belt. 

 

But what really struck him was the hat Bernard wore on his head. 

 

It was a fur hat, black and soft looking. The shape was odd though. Circular and somewhat tall. 

 

“Your beret! You switched it out?”

 

“Well, It’s been awhile so I thought I’d dust off my old shtreimel. I usually only wear it for special occasions.”

 

“It’s so cool! You look great!”

 

He really did. As always, his outfit was eccentric, but it fit him well. The black and silver suited him, making his dark eyes stand out even more. 

 

Jolly blinked at the shadow on the lower half of Bernard's face. He’d never seen the other man with any kind of stubble before. 

 

Jolly himself had dressed up as much as he could for this night. He wore his cleanest blue puff pants and a purple turtleneck that was often covered in the many layers he donned each day. Bernard usually only saw him in his overcoat, puff pants, scarf, muffs, and hat. Sometimes when they spent time in the tent, he’d remove his coat, but underneath he had on a slightly less puffy coat, so his whole figure was left to the imagination, really. 

 

He hung his outerwear up now and tugged nervously at his sweater. Jolly wasn’t naive by any means. He knew that looks weren’t entirely irrelevant when it came to attraction. He and Bernard had hit it off, but what if he didn’t like how Jolly looked under his layers? 

 

Perhaps it was a silly problem to consider that Bernard might only like him for who he was as a person and not for how he looked, but nonetheless, he found his posture hunching in self-consciously. 

 

“Oh, wow,” Bernard caught his wrists and gently pulled them out from his torso, looking him up and down with a spark in his eye. “You look great too!” 

 

Jolly snorted softly. “It’s just a turtleneck. You’re the one dressed all fancy.”

 

Heat sizzled in Bernard's gaze as he took in the human's form, a small smile curling his lips as he moved his hands from Jolly's wrists to his hips. “Fair. I’m not really talking about the outfit, though.” 

 

A squeak escaped him as his hands flew up to clasp heated cheeks. Jolly felt a thumb rub slightly along his side and his stomach tightened in response. Bernard's head stayed angled low, but his eyes flitted up to lock with Jolly's, a smirk peeking out from the dark curls framing his face. 

 

A weak smile twitched between Jolly's flushed cheeks. 

 

“Oh, you are smooth.”

 

“Thanks, I try.”

 

Jolly huffed a laugh and stepped into Bernard's arms more. Dark eyes widened—he obviously wasn’t expecting that. Teasing fingers trailed up his tunic, tugging here and there at the silver trimmings. The shy grin Jolly had sported before sharpened into a smirk. 

 

He leaned down close to Bernard's face and gave him a chaste kiss on his stubbled cheek before stepping back. “Your house is gorgeous, Bernard. How about a tour?”

 

A dazed blink before the moment caught up with the Russian and his unfocused eyes squinted at him.

 

Huh, okay. Two could play that game. 

 

Bernard nodded and gestured for Jolly to walk ahead of him, clearing his throat with purpose. “So, this is the foyer here, and over there” he gestured to the open archway to the right of the stairs, “is the den. My office is through that door there too.” The den was set a step lower than the rest of the floor, with a fireplace on the far wall and a couch and two armchairs circling it. There was a cushioned window seat to the left with a multitude of potted plants surrounding it and another oak door to the right—his office.

 

“Your office, huh? You work from here a lot?”

 

“Not really, it’s mostly used for home projects now. Hobbies. Things like that. But I don’t know, I’ve been so busy lately, I can’t even remember the last time I was in there.” 

 

“What kind of hobbies?” Jolly asked, curious about how Bernard spent his time off, what little he got. 

 

“Gardening mostly. I had an herb garden once upon a time, but now I just have whatever’s left in those pots that doesn’t mind being neglected for weeks on end.” 

 

Many of the plants were indeed shriveled and brown, long dead from the looks of them. 

 

“I play piano occasionally. More often I’ll play the lyre or harp. I paint some. I tinker. Carve wood. I have a little cuckoo clock I’ve been piddling around with for years in there—“ he cut himself off at the astonished look on Jolly’s face. “Sorry, I’m babbling.” 

 

“Bernard! That's amazing! Dude, is there anything you can’t do?”

 

“I’m not great with large engines and machinery, I suppose, but if push comes to shove—“ he sheepishly replied. 

 

“Jeez, you’re incredible!” he exclaimed, eyes wide. 

 

Sparkling cheeks dusted pink at the praise. “I’ve had a lot of time to learn new things, that’s all.”

 

“Well, I certainly haven’t learned any of that! I played a recorder for like a month when I was 6 and that’s it. This is seriously impressive!”

 

Bernard cleared his throat uncomfortably and put a guiding hand on Jolly's back. “How about we continue that tour?”

 

“Whatever you say, Einstein.”

 

“Shut it, Jolly Boy.”

 

He lead Jolly over to the opposite archway in the foyer that opened into a large kitchen and dining area. 

 

“Woah, this is nice,” Jolly remarked. 

 

The wooden floors were polished and stained in various shades. The counters were spacious and tidy, vegetables placed in baskets along them. Like with the den, there were potted plants crowded around every window. Hanging above the counter were dried herbs of all kinds along with brass pots and pans for cooking. A long dining room table was situated by the front window, several ornate chairs set up on one side. 

 

Jolly circled the room, taking in the little details of Bernard's kitchen. Judging from the fresh ingredients and well preserved utensils, he must use this room a lot. 

 

He stopped when he noticed a brass object in the center of the dining table. “Hey, I’ve seen this kind of thing before.”

 

Bernard followed his line of sight to see what he was talking about. “Oh, it’s a menorah.”

 

“Are you Jewish?” he asked. 

 

“I am,” he said simply, inclining his head. 

 

“Oh, wow!" Jolly blinked, inclining his head back at him. "Huh, but isn’t Hanukkah passed already?” 

 

“It’s not that kind of menorah. See, it only has seven branches?" He pointed at the unlit menorah, Jolly's eyes following where he gestured. "The one for Hanukkah has nine. I have my hanukkiah upstairs.”

 

“Oh, I see,” he listened intently, looking appreciatively at the decorated brass candelabra and its blue candles. “Hey, but wait! Isn’t shrimp not kosher? I feel like I’ve heard that somewhere.”

 

Bernard chuckled at his confused expression. “I'm ethnically Jewish. Not practicing. It’s my roots, my culture, but I'm not religious by any means.” 

 

“Ahh, gotcha,” he hummed. “Yeah, me neither. My family was pretty religious, but I never really got into it myself.” Jolly continued circling the room as he spoke, noting the lack of certain appliances. No toaster, no microwave. There was an old ice box that looked to be in decent working order. Bernard struck him as someone who didn’t eat many prepackaged snacks. 

 

His loss. 

 

Jolly turned back to face the Russian as he finished his inspection. “So that leaves upstairs, right?”

 

“There’s just bedrooms up there, nothing too interesting.”

 

Jolly was, in fact, interested in seeing Bernard's bedroom, but he wouldn’t push it. “Bedrooms? As in plural?”

 

“Three upstairs. There’s a cot in my office as well, but I’ve never used it.”

 

“Man, this place is huge!” he breathed. “You live here by yourself?”

 

Bernard grimaced, shoulders hunched. “Yeah, just me. It’s a lot, I know. I kind of inherited the place, but the original owners had a family here.”

 

“Huh, nice of them to leave it to you.”

 

“Yeah, uh,” he walked over to the icebox, pulling a basket of vegetables down from the top of it, “so about dinner. I was thinking stir-fry? Nothing too fancy.”  

 

Jolly bounced over to him, practically salivating at the chance to eat Bernard's food again. “Sounds good to me! Can I help?” 

 

A mischievous spark lit Bernard's eye and his head swayed side to side in mock apprehension. “Ehh… I don’t know about that one.”

 

A scoff escaped Jolly at the other man's reluctance. “What! How come?" he demanded. "I can help!” 

 

But Bernard still didn't look convinced, tsk'ing while shaking his head. “I mean, I’ve tasted your hot chocolate, so-“

 

“Those are packets! I can’t do anything about those,” he huffed, arms crossing as he caught onto the teasing. 

 

Bernard gave him an exaggerated look of doubt. “Well… I don’t know…”

 

“Rude! You are so rude! You’re the most rudey rude person ever—I shared those with you out of the goodness of my heart!” Jolly cried, a note of mirth coloring his voice despite his outraged words. “I can’t believe this!”

 

A placating hand rose between them. “Hey, look, we all have different talents.” 

 

“Lemme do it, ya jerk. Move over!” Jolly pushed him aside as he was setting up the vegetables on the chopping block. He grabbed a bell pepper and began slicing it. 

 

The sound of a throat clearing came from behind him and he stopped, shooting Bernard a grumpy look over his shoulder. Bernard didn’t say anything, though, so he went back to chopping. Next he grabbed a carrot and began slicing it up into pieces. 

 

Bernard sighed. 

 

“Okay, what! What is it! What am I doing wrong?” he cried, placing the carrot and knife down and whirling around to face the other man. Bernard looked like he was barely holding in his laughter, face twisted with an amused expression. 

 

“You chop like you’re battling an army. It’s a carrot!”

 

“I’m doing great, thank you very much. Who asked you, anyways?”

 

“You did! Literally two seconds ago.” He was full on laughing at Jolly now. “Here, let me show you how to do it.”

 

Bernard stepped up to him, taking his shoulders and turning them so he faced the chopping block once more. “Grab the knife and carrot.” Jolly followed his instruction, grumbling under his breath. “Hush, you. Now take the point of the knife and put it on the block, then bring down the blade on the carrot. See? Doesn’t that go through much smoother?” 

 

It was going through much smoother, actually, but he was loathed to admit it. Why give Mr. Perfect here the satisfaction?

 

“No, no, that’s too fast. Get the rhythm down first. Here.” 

 

Bernard put his hands over his, pressing his chest up against Jolly's back and showed him how to chop the carrot. 

 

“Feel that?” 

 

Oh boy. Jolly couldn’t speak. He certainly was feeling something

 

“Careful you don’t catch your fingers, though. You curl them in like this so they’re protected as the blade gets closer.” His breath wafted over Jolly's cheek. Mm, peppermint. “That’s good. You’re so good.” 

 

Oh god, he wasn’t good, actually. No, no. He was so very bad. Bernard was doing this on purpose, wasn’t he? Asshole. 

 

“Let’s grab another and try it faster this time, okay?” 

 

Jolly's ragged breaths were certainly audible, they had to be. Did Bernard just not notice? With a start, he realized that the other man's own deep breaths were echoing his. Seems Jolly wasn't the only one affected here. He let him guide his hands through the motions, chopping lessons the furthest possible thing from their minds at that point. He pressed his back more snuggly against Bernard's front and the man pressed his hips into Jolly's backside in response. He felt Bernard's throat bob against his ear as he swallowed and had to take a shaky breath to steady himself. 

 

Bernard released his hands and Jolly realized everything on the block was already perfectly chopped. He watched dumbly as Bernard grabbed a pan and poured some olive oil in it, lighting the stove and bringing the chopped vegetables closer. The Russian started to bring down herbs and spices, setting them up beside the stove for easy access. Jolly snapped out of his stupor when Bernard grabbed the oregano, the knife a blur as his steady hands expertly bunched and chopped the herbs into a fine dice. 

 

“Hey, I still wanna help!”

 

“Come help, then. I’ll tell you when the vegetables can go in,” Bernard said without looking up. 

 

They worked together well, Bernard giving instructions to add this spice or that herb or to stir the vegetables occasionally. He took every opportunity to grab Jolly's hands and show him the ‘proper’ way to do it, though. Too bad Jolly just wasn’t quite retaining anything. Neither one of them seemed to mind the remedial lessons, though. 

 

So he kept showing him exactly how to do it—over and over. 

 


 

Bernard set up a wooden fold out table in front of the fireplace for them to set their drinks. Jolly suggested that since this was just a casual dinner, there was no need to set up at the grand dining table in the kitchen; so here they were, sat together on Bernard’s comfortably plush maroon couch in front of a crackling fire. 

 

Their legs were touching, Bernard’s knees pointed towards him and Jolly’s pulled up and over his thighs comfortably, their plates balanced in their hands. It had become a familiar way to sit for them over the past few days. Snuggled close and comfortable. Usually their outerwear provided much more cushioning, however. Jolly’s heart fluttered at the feel of only two thin layers separating them now. 

 

The food was delicious, fresh. Stir fry was always a good meal. 

 

His eyes kept getting drawn to the pictures over Bernard's mantle. Some were painted portraits of various figures. Maybe ancestors? None of them bore a particular resemblance to Bernard, except one that looked like a child version of the man beside her. The curls piled on the little head in the portrait were absolutely adorable. Jolly wished he could pat those cute rosy cheeks. What gave him pause however, were the inexplicably pointed ears that stuck out on the sides of the child’s head. 

 

An elf? 

 

In fact, as he looked, he noticed every one of the figures in the pictures and paintings had pointed ears. 

 

Some of the pictures had a person who looked like Bernard in them—never alone though. There were just a few recurring faces in the pictures besides the look alike. A great many of the photographs were in black and white, which threw him for a loop. The person in those pictures must be a relative of Bernard since they were practically twins. But something about that seemed not quite right. 

 

The black and white figure in the pictures was dressed so incredibly similar to how Bernard himself dressed, even down to the green beret, except the version in the pictures wore it correctly. And there on the side of the figure’s head was a pointed ear sticking out of the dark curls. Jolly's breathing stuttered for a moment as he struggled to process this. 

 

There were a couple pictures that seemed somewhat recent. 

 

But wait, no, not actually that recent. 

 

They were in color at least, but they still looked old, like maybe they had been taken a couple decades ago. The doppelgänger in those pictures looked exactly the same as the one in the black and white pictures. 

 

Exactly the same as the man sitting beside him now. 

 

And every single one of the maybe-Bernards had pointed ears. 

 

He turned to consider the man beside him. Bernard was still working on his plate; he was a much slower eater than Jolly was, always savoring each bite. As he chewed, he watched him, obviously having noticed Jolly's perusal of his mantle. He had a strange look in his eye, though. Expectant. Like he was waiting for Jolly to do something. 

 

Jolly's thoughts had been hazy for weeks now any time a moment like this happened. At first he had just brushed it off. The unique atmosphere of the arctic could sometimes cause lightheadedness. And many of the things he thought were weird about Bernard could be easily explained. Not that the man ever did try explaining them—usually he would redirect or outright ignore his questions. But Jolly was good at filling in the gaps with the most logical explanation. Maybe if it had just been one or two instances like this, he wouldn’t have started wondering at all. 

 

But he had started wondering. And no matter how much he tried to think of reasonable explanations for the things Bernard said and did, some parts just didn’t add up. 

 

He wanted to say something, ask Bernard point blank maybe. The words just wouldn’t come, however. 

 

His mouth fell open and Bernard's face filled with anticipation.

 

But Jolly stayed silent. 

 

His head was starting to clear the more he was confronted with this—whatever it was, but he still wasn’t sure what the question was exactly that he wanted to ask. 

 

Why was Bernard like this? Was there something he wasn’t telling him? Was this all just in Jolly's head? 

 

Was he a fucking elf?

 

Just then a flash of light pierced the night and broke the moment, both of them exhaling in disappointment—or maybe relief?

 

Bernard stood quickly and approached the window, peering outside. Jolly joined him and together they watched as a spotlight shined directly towards them, flashing once before turning off completely. 

 

“That’ll be Judy. She’ll have sent everyone home and completely turned off the floodlights,” Bernard faced him then, “so we can get in without being seen.” 

 

“Great. Sounds good.” Jolly didn’t sound very enthused, though. Balled fists clenched into his pants, and his body curled away from the other man. His mouth pulled down into a frown. 

 

Bernard ached to smooth it away. He reached up to do just that, and Jolly flinched back, suddenly looking scared. 

 

Bernard's face crumpled at the reaction. “It’s okay, Jolly. I’m not going to hurt you.”

 

“I-I know that. I do. I just,” he was breathing shakily, his eyes pleaded. He didn’t know how to verbalize his question, but he wished Bernard would answer it anyways. He always seemed to know what Jolly was feeling, what he was thinking. He was always two steps ahead of him. Why couldn’t he do it now? 

 

But Bernard just kept quiet, waiting for Jolly to sort his thoughts out. The Russian's hand was still hanging in the air between them and he slowly started to move it towards Jolly's face again. He let him this time and he gently cupped his cheek. Jolly sighed and closed his eyes, melting into the touch as some of the tension left him. 

 

His eyes fluttered open and he gazed up at Bernard, looking lost and exhausted. 

 

“We need to talk, Bernard.”

 

His breath hitched. “Okay, let’s talk.”

 

“No, I mean... Judy’s waiting for us, right? I need,” Jolly paused, his brows pulled tight, “I need some time to think. We came here to have fun, so let’s just focus on that for now. But tonight, after everything... Let’s talk. Okay?”

 

Bernard nodded solemnly and dropped his hand from Jolly's cheek. 

 

“Tonight then.”

Notes:

Ohhhhhh man, it's happening guys, it's happening!! Jolly's finally starting to realize things aren't quite... right with Bernard. He's been suspecting that for awhile, let's be honest. We've got reveals and spice and fluff and angst and much much more coming up! Hold on tight!

Kudos/comments are so very appreciated! Thank you guys so much for reading!

For more Bernard chatter, art, headcanons, and Jolly Boy behind the scenes silliness, follow me on tumblr at 'herbalsingularitea'

Chapter 13: Somebody Waits For You

Summary:

A wrinkle appeared between Jolly's brows as he squinted at the other three. So they were non-humans with pointy ears who wrapped things and sent them out into the world. They cursed in holiday themed expletives. Bernard rode a reindeer who could glide named Dancer.

The answer was indeed obvious, but he just couldn’t believe it.

Notes:

TW - there's a pretty intense and detailed description of a panic attack at the beginning of this chapter. If this is something you'd rather not read, you can skip it and just start reading directly after the first line break. Stay safe, y'all. Also some food and drink mentions, nothing too descriptive.

Meet me in the end notes for some important extra stuff.

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jolly was shaking.

 

Bernard must know that he was shaking. 

 

He'd led Jolly out the front door after retrieving a light cloak for each of them, claiming that the air was warmer within the barrier so heavy coats wouldn’t be needed. Jolly hadn’t noticed before, but there was definitely a warmer, more inviting atmosphere here as opposed to the bitterly cold wind that constantly flew over the arctic tundra outside. 

 

Bernard helped him into the cloak, draping it over his shoulders. He trembled under the other man's touch, but Bernard didn’t react. Jolly worried what expression he was making, but couldn’t bring himself to look. He hated that he might be making Bernard sad, but really, he couldn’t help it. 

 

Jolly was scared. 

 

The pieces were lined up in front of him and for once he had the wherewithal to try to put them together. And he was trying to, honest. But his gut was screaming at him that he needed to run, now. Whatever instinctual feeling of unease he’d had when they first met was back in full force telling him how stupid he was to ignore it and continue seeing this man. 

 

This man who was not a man. 

 

This man who was something else entirely. Something not human. 

 

He knew if he could just think things through, the answer would be obvious, but he just couldn’t stop shaking. His frantic panting clouded the air and he realized belatedly that he was having a panic attack. 

 

“Jolly.”

 

He jerked to awareness at the sound of his name. They were standing in front of Bernard’s house, about to head out to the lake. Hazy white obscured everything in the distance. The lights that he’d figured were from other houses were all turned off now and the only thing he could really see through the icy fog was a dip in the white horizon that he assumed was the lake. 

 

Bernard’s face suddenly appeared in his field of vision, looking profoundly sad. Those dark eyes pulled him in, their depths familiar and warm. But the way they made him feel was too intense for him now, and he looked back at the wide white of the frozen landscape, it's sparkling maw threatening to devour him. His vision started tunneling, black creeping into the edges. 

 

“You’re okay Jolly. You’re safe. Just try to breathe.”

 

Bernard's voice was muffled and far away. 

 

His mouth continued to move but Jolly couldn’t hear him anymore. The dip in the distance seemed wider now, the white expanse swallowing the horizon in a way that left him confused and disoriented. A hand swam in front of him and he tried to focus on what Bernard was saying to him. But he just couldn’t comprehend the words. The fingers on the hand uncurled more, the palm tilting towards him; he grabbed it, desperately seeking an anchor. 

 

Warmth came back to him slowly, traveling up his arm and into his chest. The large hand holding his was firm but gentle, a thumb stroking back and forth over his skin in a steady rhythm.

 

The sound of blood rushing in his ears began to ebb, and he found that he wasn’t just holding Bernard's hand; he was also wrapped up in his embrace, Bernard's cloak enveloping him as best it could. His chin rested on Jolly's shoulder and their clasped hands were squished between them against his chest as Bernard breathed deeply. Jolly's own breaths matched them as his heart slowed to a steady beat once again. 

 

Jolly blinked the remaining panic away and buried his face in Bernard's neck. The curls there tickled his nose. 

 

He was starting to feel better. Confusion still muddied his thoughts, but he was coming to terms with the fact that his very dear friend was not who he thought he was. Jolly had meant what he’d said before, he wanted to just have some fun for now and deal with this later when they weren’t expected to meet Bernard's friends—who most likely were also not human—but the initial shock of his realization couldn’t be easily pushed down. 

 

“I promise you’re safe, Jolly. I would never hurt you,” Bernard murmured into his hair. 

 

Jolly believed him. 

 

He didn’t know what Bernard was yet, but he was his friend first and foremost. Jolly trusted him and he trusted Jolly. 

 

Bernard brought him here to meet his friends, because they meant a lot to him. And so did he, now. The weight of that was a lot heavier now, being important to someone like Bernard. He needed to take this in stride. So he would. 

 

Jolly pulled back from his embrace and Bernard reluctantly let go, watching the human carefully for any more signs of distress. But Jolly was already forcing his thoughts and fears to the back of his mind, until his carefully constructed calm had returned to him. He was trying to put it out of mind for now and just focus on getting through the next part of their night. He heaved a great sigh, a somewhat fragile smile appearing on his lips.

 

He reached for one of Bernard's hands who surrendered it to him without resistance. Jolly entwined their fingers, letting their joined hands swing between them as he turned towards the lake on the horizon. 

 

“I think I'm okay now, Bernard," he sounded more sure than he felt. "We’re okay. Let's go.”

 

He pulled Bernard forward, building his confident front back up brick by brick as he started towards the lake. The stress gradually left Bernard's body as he fell into step beside Jolly, but he kept a careful eye on the human the whole way, their fingers clasped tightly together in shared comfort. 

 


 

This was the most incredibly decorated party Jolly had ever been to. 

 

A series of ice sculptures depicting figures in various loving embraces were dotted here and there around the lake. Some of those poses made him blush. Each one had pointed ears, he noted, but he didn’t dwell on it, instead shifting his attention to the candles set up in bunches on wooden trays or along pathways shoveled in the deep snow for easy walking. There were floodlights, but they were turned off now. However the light from the barrier and the moon shining through it provided plenty of illumination. The candles cast a warm glow on several pits carved into the snow, each one with a rug laid out inside it and a table at the center. The tables were odd, though. They had a blanket skirt around them and pillows instead of seats. 

 

They looked cozy. 

 

The tinsel and arches and ribbon and lights all set up in elaborate red and gold displays were masterfully crafted. Several gold halos were stuck into the ground between the snow pits, golden fairy lights illuminating the rims while perfect red roses floated in the middle of the circle. These weren’t just decorations. They were straight up art pieces. There were just too many little details to notice them all, but the overall effect was incredibly romantic. 

 

He took in the long table set out with sweets and treats and finger foods of all kinds. He didn’t recognize half of the things available there, but they looked delicious nonetheless. The drink bar for custom cocoa and cider beside it caught his eye. There were recipe suggestions up behind the bar. He was impressed with the ingenuity of the selections. 

 

“This is amazing, Bernard! Morozko really know how to throw a party!” 

 

His companion grinned cheekily. “No one does it better.” 

 

“I’ll say! I don’t know where to start.” 

 

The sound of boots crunching through the snow drifted their way and they turned toward the sound. They were met with two beaming faces of the prettiest little women Jolly had ever seen. 

 

And they really were little women, weren't they?

 

Like Bernard, they were proportioned like adults. Unlike Bernard, however, they were much shorter and slighter. If he had never met Bernard and had just passed them on the street then he might have made the assumption that they were children. However, their bone structure and mature figures showed plainly that they were not actually that young.

 

Jolly knew Bernard’s distinct features quite well at this point. He was surprised he had ever mistaken the other man for a teenager, and had actually begun to suspect he must have a very elaborate skin care routine to look as smooth and rosy as he did. 

 

Of course, now those thoughts had thoroughly left him. Whatever caused Bernard's unusual otherworldly appearance was certainly not due to lotions and serums. 

 

Now that Jolly had more of—whatever they were—to compare to, he was able to discern what it was exactly that set them apart in his mind. He thought Bernard had looked ethereal and lovely when he first met him. Inhuman. Which certainly made more sense now. 

 

All three of these beings were just too perfect. That’s what it was, really. Their faces were too smooth, too rosy, too soft. Like someone had airbrushed over their features. For humans, this sort of perfection was only found in the faces of children. Smooth as a baby’s bottom and all that. But for these people, it wasn’t youthfulness, it was just how they looked. They had sparkling pink cheeks and bright intelligent eyes. The way they walked was measured and smooth, almost like dancing. 

 

Their eyes were knowing and sharp, a disturbing feature on a face untouched by wrinkles. 

 

The kind smiles they flashed at him showed the barest hint of a too-pointed canine. Not that different from a human’s, but Bernard also had some unusually sharp teeth so perhaps whatever they were as a species had slightly sharper fangs than humans. Not vampiric by any means, but enough to light up that primal part of his brain again that said they were dangerous. 

 

What really struck him though was right there, in plain sight—little pointed ears sticking out from their hair. They didn’t even try to hide them. 

 

“You must be Jolly! It’s so very wonderful to meet you. I’m Judy.” The shorter one said. She was dressed in red velvet and white leather, an odd combination, but maybe not that unusual considering how Bernard tended to dress. Her smooth brown hair hung loose, framing her squared face. Although they had just met, Jolly could tell Judy had a sweet, serene manner about her. 

 

“And I’m Belle! It’s so rad to finally meet you, Jolly,” the taller one said excitedly, bouncing on her toes. She wore a matching outfit with her sweetheart, the white leather standing out more against her brown skin. Her shiny hair was pulled tight into a single smooth braid that went down the length of her back. Belle seemed very energetic. 

 

Normally Jolly would have appreciated the friendly welcome, but his recent realization had made him muted and cautious. He returned their smiles with a strained one of his own. 

 

“Yeah, hi! It’s nice to meet you too. Bernard’s mentioned you both a lot.”

 

“Good things, hopefully.” Judy remarked, shooting a sly look at the dark haired male standing in front of her. 

 

“Oh, yeah, for sure. All good things.” Jolly shot back automatically. He struggled to think of what to say next though. Introductions and small talk were strange for him. He knew how to perform to a certain degree, but there always came that lull after the initial script where he just didn’t quite know how to break the ice. 

 

Luckily, Belle seemed undeterred by the awkward silence. 

 

“This is so exciting! We hardly ever get to meet anyone new. Have you ever been ice skating, Jolly?”

 

“Oh! Uh, well, I guess I went a couple times when I was a kid. I fell a lot though. I’m hoping I’ll be a little better at it now.”

 

“You probably won’t if you haven’t done it in so long,” Belle laughed, her good natured tone not quite matching with her blunt words. “But that’s alright! I'm sure Bernard won’t mind catching you.” She waggled her brows, bright eyes sparkling in mirth. 

 

Bernard sputtered at that, mouth gaping a moment while he looked back and forth between Jolly and the newcomers. 

 

“Belle,” he cried exasperated, “knock it off, will ya? Give Jolly a minute to get to know you before you go saying stuff like that.”

 

But Jolly found it funny, actually. Not enough to actually laugh, but enough to bring a genuine smile to his face. He didn’t know how to reply, but he shared a conspiratorial look with Belle who waggled her brows again. 

 

Judy giggled at her girlfriend’s antics. 

 

“We aren’t going ice skating, remember?” she nudged Belle affectionately. “We’ll be leaving soon for home. I’ve made us a nice pudding.” 

 

“Oh, yeah," Belle said, hand coming up to grab her chin. Then her finger jabbed up into the air as she abruptly switched gears. "Well! We can have some drinks together at least and talk, right?”

 

Judy nodded, smiling placatingly at her distractible partner. 

 

Bernard clapped his hands together once and stood a little straighter. “Okay, sounds good! Let’s get some treats and grab a kotatsu.”

 

He put a hand on Jolly’s back and started leading him over to the food and drinks bar. Belle ran ahead excitedly, pulling a giggling Judy with her. Once they were a ways ahead, Bernard leaned over to beside Jolly’s ear and whispered, “You good?”

 

He felt a bit overwhelmed honestly. He wasn’t the greatest at social things. Bernard was kind of the exception to that. Their meeting had been a crash course in getting to know each other, so they didn’t really go through this whole song and dance. It must be weird for him to see Jolly so toned down and shy. 

 

“I’m okay, just... I don’t know. I’m not very good at this sort of thing," he muttered. At Bernard's concerned look, he perked up, quickly adding, "but they seem really nice!”

 

“Are you having a good time, at least?” Bernard asked, hand returning to Jolly's back. 

 

“I think so. I will be. I just need to get into the groove more,” he smiled weakly.

 

Bernard rubbed a reassuring hand across Jolly's upper back and he leaned into the touch gratefully, the warm weight grounding him. 

 

Once they reached the food table, they began loading up their plates with little snacks to try. Jolly had already eaten, but he couldn’t resist some of the more interesting looking spreads. Bernard piled his own plate high, but that wasn’t surprising. He was always up for eating no matter how much he’d already had. Judy and Belle were sharing a plate apparently, but were also arguing about what exactly should go on it. 

 

“I hate those puffs!”

 

“So don’t eat them.”

 

“They’re touching my cream crackers, though!”

 

“What if we put the sausage between them, then?”

 

“Judy, that’s gross!”

 

“Is it? And stop yelling, I’m right here!”

 

“Now who’s yelling?”

 

They giggled together as they pushed the food around, moving down towards the drinks bar. Bernard snickered at the back and forth, shaking his head as he shared a look with Jolly who was biting his lip to hold in his own laughter. 

 

“Why don’t they just get separate plates?”

 

“You’re asking me?” Bernard said, still chuckling. 

 

The pair reached the drinks bar right as Judy and Belle had finished pouring theirs. 

 

“We’ll go set up at the kotatsu near the roses.” Judy waved with her free hand. Belle also tried waving but neither of her hands were free, one balancing their plate and the other holding her full drink which sloshed onto the snow with her enthusiastic motion. 

 

“Belle, be careful!”

 

“I’m always careful, babe!”

 

Jolly couldn’t hold in his laugh anymore as he waved back at the little women. Bernard started fixing a cider for himself, not even glancing at the recipe cards, apparently confident in his choice of drink. Jolly looked carefully at the selection before choosing to follow the recipe with the goat’s cream. He actually liked goat’s milk quite a lot but such a combination had never occurred to him.

 

But hey, it was a night for new adventures, so why not? 

 

Once they were both ready, they grabbed their plates and cups and started heading off in the direction where the other two had gone. 

 

“So, what’s a kotatsu?” Jolly asked.

 

“It’s a Japanese table for winter. It’s got a sort of blanket that you tuck your legs under. It’s great, nice and cozy.” 

 

Jolly hummed. 

 

“You’re doing great, by the way," Bernard said, "I think they really like you.” He shot him a warm smile. 

 

“I think I like them, too! They’re funny together. Belle’s a chaotic delight,” Jolly replied.

 

“She is! Don’t take anything she says too seriously, though. She can be kind of scattered sometimes, but she means well.”

 

They trudged over a snow drift and looked down into the valley near the foot path leading into the woods. The pine woods. “Holy shit," Jolly exclaimed, "there really are trees here! I mean, I saw some at your house but those were small and decorative. This is an actual, real-life forest!”

 

“Told ya! And you doubted me," he smirked, nudging the other man's arm. 

 

“Hey, c’mon, can you blame me? This is just one of the many impossible things that are somehow possible with you.” Jolly nudged him back. 

 

“And yet you continue to doubt!” he chuckled. 

 

The smile slipped from his face as Jolly was reminded of his current predicament. “Yeah… sorry, it’s just going to take some time for me to get used to all this.” He wasn’t talking about trees anymore and they both knew it. Bernard also sobered, the grin he'd sported before shrinking into a more patient and reassuring one. 

 

“It’s fine, Jolly Boy. Take all the time you need. We’re still gonna talk later, right?”

 

“Yeah, definitely," he replied, shaking off the brief moment of solemnity. "But for now, drinks!” He held his up in a mock cheer that Bernard reciprocated. They bumped mugs lightly, giggling together as they both spilled some onto the white snow.  

 

“Over here!” Belle shouted from a pit beside the haloed roses as they made their way over. 

 

The area was dug out in a decently sized square, similar in dimension to Bernard’s den at his house. A blue and purple bohemian rug was placed over the dug out area with a short table at the center and candles set up in groups of three or four on metal torch stands along the edges of the pit. Judy and Belle were already tucked under the thick red blanket of the kotatsu, sipping their drinks and encouraging each other to try the other’s food choices. 

 

“The cream crackers are so good, though! Just a bite, come on.”

 

“If you try the puffs, then sure!”

 

“Blergh!”

 

Bernard and Jolly took the remaining sides of the table, sitting on the plush pillows that were set out beside it. Bernard immediately tucked his legs under the red blanket, and Jolly followed suit. 

 

“So, what did you guys get to drink?” Judy said, eyeing their cups. 

 

“Cider, of course,” Bernard quipped. 

 

“Of course. With cinnamon and a splash of orange, right?”

 

He sipped his cider with a low, “Mmhmm.” 

 

“Predictably Bernard,” Judy said, eyes crinkled with fondness. “What about you, Jolly? Did you get cider too?”

 

“Ah, no, I actually got that one cocoa recipe with the goat’s cream. I don’t know, it looked interesting,” he smiled nervously, Judy returning his smile warmly. 

 

“That was Noel’s recipe. He’s a student of mine—all those recipes are from my students actually. I'm teaching them drinks.”

 

“Oh! You’re… in charge of drinks?” Jolly blinked, interested. 

 

“Amongst other things. My department mainly deals with, well, I suppose you could call it morale. Bernard takes care of the more nitty gritty detail stuff in Operations.”

 

“So Bernard really is Head of Operations?”

 

“He’s Head of everything! He runs this place!” Belle cut in, smacking her lips after a big gulp. 

 

“O-oh, I see…” Jolly looked nervously at Bernard, who was trying to look nonchalant as he sipped his cider. He didn’t deny what was said, though, which was telling in and of itself. 

 

Judy sensed the human’s unease and tried to pull focus away from the Head Elf and his role there at the North Pole. “So you’re a researcher? That must be very rewarding work.”

 

Jolly seemed relieved at the change of subject, shoulders unwinding as he warmed his hands around his mug. “It is, yeah! We study ecology in the arctic circle. Polar bear numbers have been on the decline and we’re trying to find out why.”

 

Belle seemed especially interested in this topic. “Do you know why?”

 

“We think it’s probably climate change. And I know that’s not exactly a popular theory with some people—“

 

Bernard raised his head from his cup, shooting him a confused look. “It’s not? Why? That is the most likely reason.”

 

“It’s… complicated," he explained. "Some companies have their businesses tied up in using methods that further the rate of climate change, so of course, they’re not very eager to admit that what they’re doing has real negative impacts on the environment.”

 

Bernard squinted at his explanation. “So, what? They’re lying about their involvement?”

 

“Yeah, pretty much." Jolly shrugged. "And they’re blaming other things that are unrelated all while trying to push a disinformation campaign to confuse the public. It’s been a mess for the scientific community to try to sort out.”

 

Bernard scoffed, agitated. Judy tsk’d while shaking her head. 

 

“That’s ridiculous,” Belle cried, “surely humans aren’t falling for that!” Judy nudged her partner’s side and Belle squeaked. “Nutcrackers! I mean, uh, not humans. I mean, you are humans. But so are we?”

 

“It’s fine, Belle,” Bernard said, rubbing his eyes, “don’t worry about it.”

 

The reminder that they weren’t human wasn’t as alarming this time, probably because whatever they were didn’t seem very different from humans anyways. Judy and Belle were nice and personable. 

 

“Yeah, no, it’s fine really,” Jolly said, “but, um, yeah, it’s frustrating for sure because the public does tend to fall for the disinformation. So that’s why I’m up here, basically. The best that we can do is have real recorded data to show exactly how the climate is changing and at what rate. If we can show the public hard numbers and cute footage of the wildlife that’s impacted, hopefully we can get them back on our side.” 

 

Bernard was smiling at Jolly’s declaration. “We’ve gotten some really great footage so far too. Jolly caught George and Matteo’s big fight last week and we got a glimpse of Crystal recently.” 

 

“That’s great!” cried Belle, bouncing in her seat, “I’d love to see that footage sometime. George is my favorite.”

 

“Sure thing,” Jolly nodded, “do you work with the bears yourself then, Belle?”

 

“No, I just like them. They’re pretty rad animals," Belle beamed, wiggling excitedly in her seat. "I work in wrapping.”

 

“Wrapping?” Jolly blinked, trying to understand how that particular job could apply up there. “What do you wrap?”

 

Belle froze, looking at Bernard uncertainly.

 

“We wrap a lot of things actually," he cut in, answering smoothly for her. "Then we ship them out all over the world.”

 

Judy was watching Jolly intently as he took this in. 

 

“Uh huh, okay.” A wrinkle appeared between Jolly's brows as he squinted at the other three. So they were non-humans with pointy ears who wrapped things and sent them out into the world. They cursed in holiday themed expletives. Bernard rode a reindeer who could glide named Dancer

 

The answer was indeed obvious, but he just couldn’t believe it. 

 

Maybe he could accept that Bernard wasn’t human. Jolly was a scientist after all, and was never one to dismiss evidence of a new species. But this was something else. This was truly fanciful. 

 

What’s wrong with a bit of fancy?

 

Bernard’s words from days ago rang in his head. Nothing, he’d said. And there wasn’t anything wrong with it, truly. But his mind needed more time to catch up with what his heart already knew. He blinked, giving his head a little shake to clear it. “Well, wrapping sounds pretty interesting.”

 

Bernard and Judy looked as if they were holding their breath, but Belle was giggling madly, oblivious to the dilemma that Jolly was struggling with. 

 

“No, it doesn’t!” she cried, amused. “You don’t have to pretend it does, Jolly. Wrapping is fun for me, I like making the perfect little bows. But most everyone else finds it pretty mind numbing.”

 

“I probably would too, actually,” Jolly admitted sheepishly. “But if you like it, then that’s all that matters.”

 

“Yeah, exactly!”

 

They chatted easily for awhile, drinking slowly and ranking their favorite snacks. Belle and Jolly shared a good many interests. They spoke at length about The Nightmare Before Christmas, a movie that had come out last year that they both adored. Judy said it was too scary for her, and Bernard had never seen it. Belle suggested they play it at the next movie night and invite Jolly. Bernard and Judy shared a look and said they’d think about it

 

Conversation continued as their cups got lighter and lighter.  

 

“So, Jolly—“ Judy said abruptly, her fingers tented in front of her face as she leaned forward, “—what’s the worst thing about Bernard?”

 

Said man choked on his cider at his friend’s sudden inquiry. Jolly blinked at the question, unsure. “Wha—um, what do you mean? Bernard’s great! We make a really great team out there.”

 

“I’m sure that’s true. But that’s not what I’m asking.” Judy’s eyes were intense and calculating. Jolly felt trapped in her gaze. “I’m asking if there’s anything that annoys you about him.”

 

Jolly gaped, thrown off by the seriousness of the moment. Judy, noticing his reaction, softened her stare and offered a cheeky smile. “For instance, I think he works much too hard. It’s his biggest flaw, in my own opinion.”

 

Jolly’s breath left him in a rush as the pressure receded. 

 

“Oh! Well, I can’t disagree with that.” He cut his eyes over to the dark haired man at his side, who was looking increasingly uncomfortable. “He showed up on my doorstep practically half dead the first week we met. I’m trying to convince him to relax more.”

 

“I definitely think that’s working,” Judy beamed, “I haven’t seen him this keen on non-work related recreation in years.”

 

“Good to know my efforts aren’t being wasted then! It’s hard to tell sometimes since he’s so on-the-go all the time,” Jolly chuckled. “Honestly though, the thing that annoys me the most is how anal he is about schedules." He shot Bernard a cheeky smirk, a hint of frustration coloring his words. "Like we can’t even hang out and eat snacks together without an itinerary, it’s ridiculous! Does he do that with you guys?”

 

Judy and Belle shared an amused look, peeking over at a now grumpy Bernard grumbling into his cider. 

 

“Oh, yeah, definitely," Judy answered. "But since he’s technically our boss, that makes sense. I bet that’s annoying when you don’t even work for him, though.”

 

So annoying!" Jolly cried, "I call him ‘Saint Bernard’ when he gets like that since he acts all high and mighty about it. Y’know, it’s okay to let loose and have fun without a plan sometimes, right?” He poked Bernard's cheek, grinning fondly at him despite his obvious exasperation.

 

“Yeah, Bernard,” Judy directed her words at the man beside her, “it is okay to enjoy yourself." Her brows raised and her head tilted down as she peered up at him with an oddly significant look. "Even when it’s not in the plan.”

 

Bernard lifted his head to make eye contact with his friend, a heavy moment passing between them. Judy smiled warmly and Bernard looked relieved, his shoulders dropping. 

 

“I hate when they do that. Their weird silent communication thing. I just don’t get it,” Belle snorted. “You two wanna share with the rest of us?”

 

“Nope!” Judy swiftly stood, grabbing her cup and their shared plate. “Actually, it’s about time we head out, Belle.”

 

“What? Just like that?”

 

“Just like that. C’mon!” 

 

“I’m not even done with my drink, babe!”

 

Judy pulled her partner up and began leading her away. “It was so nice to meet you, Jolly. I’m sure we’ll see you again soon.”

 

“Yeah," Jolly blinked, thrown by their sudden departure, "uh, it was nice to meet you both! We should definitely do this again some time.”

 

“For sure!” Judy said, waving. She didn't slow their retreat however, dragging a confused Belle behind her who nonetheless waved enthusiastically as they left. 

 

“Bye!”

 

“Goodnight!”

 

And then they were alone. 

Notes:

Don't kill me! I know, I know. Jolly's reaction is once again delayed. But I promise y'all, The Talk is coming up next. Also if you've noticed the theme to my chapter titles then... get ready ;) as there's a pretty big clue there for something else that's coming up next chapter.

Alrighty, let's unpack some things.

I wanted to give some extra context to what's going on since a lot of this is mainly seen through Jolly's eyes. So Bernard obviously is not hiding things at this point. That'll be expounded upon next chapter so I'll leave it be for now, but yes, he's not trying to hide anything. Most humans will continue to explain away what they see even to an extreme point, but the more they see, the more likely they are to break through the "fog" and actually see what's there in front of them. In The Santa Clause movies, there are elves in the background in a lot of places and nobody notices them. They just assume they're kids.

Bernard, Judy, and Belle knew there was a chance Jolly might break out of the fog and see them for what they are here but there was just as much a chance that he wouldn't. As to why they're suddenly okay with Jolly knowing their secret, it goes back to Bernard and Judy's talk about elf hearts. That'll go more in depth next chapter as well, though.

Most humans can witness a lot and still not see. When the sleigh incident happened, it was only the chance that Jolly would see the sleigh and break out of the fog that made the elves panic. If that would have happened, he'd have to be dusted. But he could have just as easily seen it and brushed it off as a weird military plane or something else silly like that. Bernard intercepted however to make sure he didn't see it at all so that they could be sure it wouldn't be an issue either way.

Another note: the elves appearance.

Elves in my stories don't actually look like children. They're short and have really nice skin and an ethereal air about them so humans just try to rationalize this effect by thinking they must be children, but it's just another effect of the fog. Elves have mature looking bodies and faces, just on shorter sized bodies like adults with dwarfism. Although, Bernard looks kinda different apparently, huh. Huh. Interesting. Huh. More on that later, though.

Alright that's it, that's all. Thank you! Back to work, please.

Kudos/comments are so very appreciated! Thank you guys so much for reading!

For more Bernard chatter, art, headcanons, and Jolly Boy behind the scenes silliness, find me on tumblr at 'herbalsingularitea'

Chapter 14: Kiss Him Once For Me

Summary:

“Why?” he wheezed. “Why do you want me to see what you are now?”

Bernard pulled him in closer, slowing even more to a leisurely speed as they skated over the moonlit lake. “Because,” he started, looking wistfully into Jolly's face, “you are so much more to me now than you were before.”

Notes:

Happy Valentine's Week!

TW - Increased spice! We're traversing into some slightly more descriptive~ spice, lads. Do enjoy, if that's your cup of tea.

Thanks for reading!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jolly swallowed the last of his cocoa, the goat’s cream leaving a funky aftertaste that he didn’t entirely love. The overall drink was good, but he probably wouldn’t have it twice. 

 

Bernard was already done with his drink, his fist supporting his cheek as he watched him. Jolly waited for him to say something—it seemed like he wanted to. But he just kept silent, a curl at one side of his lip as he kept observing. 

 

“Well, that was fun,” Jolly remarked lightly. 

 

Bernard hummed, then he lifted his hand to his upper lip, motioning in a way that indicated Jolly had something there. Embarrassment colored Jolly's cheeks and he quickly brought a napkin up to get rid of the goat’s cream that had clung to his lip. 

 

Soft laughter danced in the air. Bernard was still watching him, fondness bright in his eyes. The red on Jolly's face deepened and he cleared his throat, pushing past the shy fluttering those eyes evoked in him. 

 

“So, uh, what’s next? Skating?” 

 

“If you’d like. Did you want to talk now?” he asked, brows raising. An uncertainty now tensed his posture. 

 

Anxious eyes darted to the side, severing Bernard's consuming gaze from him. Jolly examined the decorations around them, trying to find the right words. 

 

“Well,” he started, “I was actually hoping we could talk while we skate.” He fiddled nervously with his empty cup. “It seems like we might have a pretty intense discussion coming up. It might be nice to have something else to do during it, y’know?”

 

“Nervous energy?”

 

“Yeah, I guess so,” he sighed. 

 

Bernard hummed again. “That’s fine, yeah. Let’s head to the skate hut.”

 

They gathered their plates and mugs and headed back towards the lake, stopping by the food table to place their dishes on the tray marked ‘dirty’. 

 

The lake wasn’t far from the table, the hut situated between. Bernard pulled out a key and opened the hut so they could choose skates. Jolly wasn’t sure what to look for, so Bernard helped him find the right size and lace up. 

 

At the edge of the lake, the candles that had been burning before were snuffed out, leaving them bathed only in moonlight and the faint glow of the barrier. 

 

Bernard glided out in front, fluidly skating a figure eight before turning back to wait for him. Jolly's ankles shook with the effort to stay upright as he inched out onto the ice, wobbling all the way. His arms flew out to his sides to help steady him as he left the snow completely and started slipping across the opalescent lake. 

 

His eyes were fixed on his skates, watching as he carefully lifted one foot and then the other to pick up a little speed. 

 

“Nice!” Bernard's voice was far away, the swishing sound of skates on ice circling around him. 

 

He looked up at the praise, but started wobbling again once he did. He gasped and returned his focus to his feet. 

 

“Well, that’s not gonna be any fun. You gotta be able to take your eyes off the ice, Jolly Boy!”

 

“It’s hard, okay? Like I said, I haven’t done this since I was a kid!”

 

“Come on, you can do it! Look at me.” The command came from much closer now, somewhere directly ahead of him. 

 

“I can’t, I’ll fall!” 

 

“No you won’t.”

 

Suddenly two large lovely hands were in his field of vision reaching for his own. Jolly pitched forward in surprise at the unexpected sight, and Bernard's hands caught his, helping him regain balance. He used the momentum of Jolly's slip to push back out into an easy glide. Jolly held him tight as the backward motion pulled him forward even faster than before. 

 

“You just need to get a feel for it first. Now look at me.”

 

He looked up. 

 

Bernard was like a vision of a winter prince in his fur hat and cloak, skating so smoothly, not even needing to look where he was going. Jolly felt his legs straighten out as the wobbling steadied, the speed actually helping him with his balance. Bernard's body rocked as he lifted one foot after the other and Jolly consciously tried to match his rhythm. 

 

Bernard smiled, his eyes sparkling at him almost as much as his cheeks. 

 

Jolly felt giddy as he beamed back at him. “Ha! I’m doing it!”

 

“See? What’d I tell you.” Bernard's hands squeezed his. “Ready to let go?”

 

“Uh, no, not yet please,” he said while chewing his lip worriedly. 

 

“That’s fine. Whenever you’re ready. We’ve got all the time in the world.”

 

Did they? Did he? Jolly thought back to those black and white pictures on the mantle. Now was the time to ask, he supposed. Now or never. 

 

“Bernard?”

 

The other man's expression sobered as he noticed Jolly's change in mood. 

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Those pictures at your house, the ones on the mantle, y’know?”

 

Bernard's hands tightened around his for a split second before relaxing again. The moon shone from behind him, hiding his face. His tone was carefully neutral as he hummed his answer. 

 

“Mmhm.”

 

Jolly's lip shook as he searched the dark shape in front of him for the familiar warm brown eyes that always brought him comfort when he needed it. But the shadow cast over him was dark and cold, unreadable. 

 

“W-well, I was wondering, uhh…” He inhaled a steadying breath. “Um, there’s a person in those pictures that looks like you. And I was wondering, um, well—is that a relative of yours?”

 

“No,” Bernard said, “not a relative.”

 

They were turning now, curving with the natural shape of the lake. Moonbeams cut into the shadows revealing the edge of a sharp eye, watching and waiting. 

 

“Oh. Okay, so,” Jolly gulped, looking over Bernard's shoulder, that stare too heavy to hold. “S-so… that was you?”

 

Bernard paused before answering. The warmth of his hands burned Jolly's and he couldn’t decide if the feeling was grounding or distracting. 

 

“Yeah, Jolly. They’re pictures of me.”

 

“They looked really old.” He was trembling again. 

 

“That’s because,” Bernard's voice was soft and gentle, trying to ease the blow that was coming, “I’m really old.”

 

A hitched breath got stuck in his throat. Jolly had been expecting this, really, but now to be faced with it so blatantly—he couldn’t stop shaking. The motion traveled up his arms and down to his legs, unsteadily wobbling once more. 

 

Bernard's skating slowed when it seemed like Jolly might let go of him, but he held on, grip tightening as he tried to will the trembles away. 

 

Jolly's hands still had a slight tremor, but his voice was still as he asked, “How old are you, precisely?”

 

Voice still carefully soft, Bernard answered, “I can’t remember exactly, but I’m at least 1600 years old.”

 

Jolly startled, eyes coming back to lock with his now illuminated ones in astonishment. The smooth rosy face before him was calm, the bouncy curls swaying with the changing directions as they circled the lake. He was relieved to see Bernard didn’t look as menacing as he’d imagined he would. For a moment, he feared the other man would be angry at his discovery, but no—he was still just Bernard, wasn’t he? 

 

Wasn’t he?

 

“Breathe, Jolly.”

 

He sucked in a breath with trembling lips. 

 

“Are you an elf?” he whispered. 

 

“Yes,” he answered, just as quiet. “You know where you are. You know what I am. You know what Morozko really is.”

 

“Stop,” Jolly said, eyes closing briefly. “I do know, b-but stop. I can’t right now. It makes my head hurt when I think about it.”

 

“That’s perfectly understandable. Expected, even. Adult humans just can’t easily believe. Magic grows out of them and some sort of mental block goes up.”

 

He blinked. “Is that why my head’s been so foggy?”

 

Bernard's thumbs rubbed the backs of his hands soothingly, the trembles from before settling somewhat, though his heart still raced in his chest. 

 

“Most likely, yeah. Human children don’t need to see to believe. But adults are different. Your mind is trying to protect you from all this. In the human world, this phenomenon works so well, we don’t have to hide anything about ourselves. Adults will just see what they want to see and their brains will fill in the gaps with whatever explanation makes the most sense to them. But you and I were going to be spending so much time together, I tried to at least somewhat hide what I am.”

 

“But you stopped trying. When we went up the mountain, you hardly tried at all,” Jolly pointed out. 

 

“Yeah,” Bernard said, simply. 

 

“Why?” he wheezed. “Why do you want me to see what you are now?”

 

Bernard pulled him in closer, slowing even more to a leisurely speed as they skated over the moonlit lake. “Because,” he started, looking wistfully into Jolly's face, “you are so much more to me now than you were before.”

 

“We’ve only known each other for less than two months, though!” Jolly cried. 

 

“So tell me you don’t feel it too, then.”

 

His mouth fell open, but no sound came out. 

 

He couldn’t tell him that. Because he did feel it too. And Bernard knew it. 

 

Jolly searched his dark eyes; he didn’t exactly look surprised—just hopeful. 

 

“Why is this happening, Bernard? I’ve never ever felt like this for someone before.”

 

“Me either.” His lip curled up at one end. “My heart’s bonded to you. I don’t have much say in it anymore.”

 

“So what, it’s destiny? Like soulmates?” Jolly scoffed, his eyebrows pulling low at the idea. He never liked that part in stories, where people fell in love at first sight as if they never had a choice in the matter. 

 

“Nothing so grand as that. But what we could have—it’s special. For my kind, love is so important. It’s not exactly rare, but it’s not common either. When one of us falls in love, it’s a kind of magic itself. The purest kind.”

 

“So you’ve magicked me into falling for you?”

 

“No!” He slid to a stop in the middle of the lake, hands still holding Jolly's. “No.” His throat bobbed as he searched for words. “Actually, that’s why I wanted you to meet Judy—to make sure you weren’t magic dazzled into thinking you had feelings for me.” Wonder played across his face as he recalled Judy’s verdict. “But you aren’t. You see me, all my strengths and weaknesses, my successes and faults. All of it.” A delighted smile split his face. “And you like me anyways.”

 

Jolly smiled back in spite of himself, Bernard's mood catching. “I do. I really do. I think you’re an amazing person, Bernard. B-but I don’t know about love quite yet-”

 

Bernard cut him off, hands raising earnestly between them. 

 

“That’s the thing, it’s not love! It’s just the probability of love. It’s not magic that made me have feelings for you. I grew to know and care about you and now I can feel the magic that’s being created from that bond in my heart and someday that will turn into love—for me at least.” He cringed at his own description, aware of how strange it must sound to a human. “It’s, uh, hard to explain, exactly. But my heart knows I will fall for you someday, so it’s preparing for that.”

 

“So in a w-way, you’ve got your ‘heart set on it’?” Jolly tried to joke, but his voice wasn’t as confident as he’d hoped, a nervous tremor causing a brief stutter. He wasn’t sure what Bernard meant exactly by all this, but at least he wasn’t confessing his love for him. Jolly liked him—a lot. But love wasn’t a step he was ready for, especially after the revelation that Bernard wasn’t human like him. 

 

“Ha, hm, yeah actually. It’s exactly like that.” A small grin lit Bernard's face at the human's attempt at teasing. “Whatever you feel on your end—that’s 100% on you, though. I promise.”

 

“It feels so different, though! I’ve seriously never felt like this for someone before, Bernard” he said in a rush. 

 

“Boy, you sure know how to flatter a guy.” His eyes crinkled. “But no, it’s all you. I’ve not exactly been abstinent in my life, but I swear I’ve never felt like this before either. I mean, obviously not, since my heart’s never even tried bonding with someone besides you. It’s… a little terrifying, honestly.”

 

“I still don’t get how ‘bonding’ is any different from getting to know someone and dating like normal.”

 

His eyes searched the air for a way to explain. “The difference is inherent to elves, I think. I can’t exactly speak for humans, but sometimes you get to know someone and there’s either a spark or there isn’t, right?” Jolly nodded, watching his face closely. “Okay, so then imagine there’s that initial spark and you think ‘I want to know them’ so you spend time together. But then the more time you spend together, the more the spark ignites, until one day you realize you don’t have the ability to walk away anymore. You aren’t in love yet, but you know that’s where you’re headed.”

 

“It doesn’t sound very magical when you put it like that.” Jolly squinted at him in confusion, still unsure as to the difference between that and what humans experienced. 

 

“I’m trying to take the magic out of the explanation so you can understand it better,” he sighed. “It’s that, but it’s also so much more than that. My heart is the source of my magic. If my heart is making magic because of you, that’s very, very significant. Elf love is never one-sided. If an elf heart has bonded to another, then that other always bonds back.” 

 

Jolly's eyes widened and Bernard rushed to continue his explanation. “But it’s not forced! It’s a mutual decision by both hearts. One wouldn’t bond without the other also wanting to bond. If someone feels a heart bond, then they can be sure the other person feels it too.” His shoulders squared as he leaned forward and squeezed Jolly's hands once more. “Let me put it this way: my heart trusts you enough to allow me to fall for you.”

 

His words were starting to come together in Jolly's mind. Whatever Bernard's heart was, it seemed to be a kind of independent force. Part of him, but not at the same time. It believed that he and Bernard could work out long term, essentially, so it was going ahead and… creating magic? Performing some sort of maybe-biological elf function because it was sure of this. Sure of Jolly

 

Whether or not Jolly had the same kind of ‘heart’ Bernard did was unclear, but the elf's heart wouldn’t have bonded if Jolly didn’t have something that responded to him with a reciprocal bond. Searching his own feelings, Jolly found that a lot of what he was describing lined up with his own experience. He had liked Bernard from almost the beginning, but what had started as physical attraction had soon transformed into affection—friendship and fondness. Every interaction they’ve had together brought him closer and closer to love himself. He also felt like it was inevitable at this point. 

 

Jolly just wasn’t as open to declaring it at this stage as Bernard seemed to be. But from how he described elf bonds, it made sense why he’d go ahead and reveal himself. Humans might dance around each other for years at this stage of a relationship. But elves already knew if someone liked them back because their hearts made it obvious. It was essentially a promise. Bernard didn’t love him. But he would, someday. 

 

Assigning it a more straightforward definition like that did make it seem less daunting than if he’d said they were actually soulmates. Jolly wasn’t sure how he’d have reacted if that was the case. 

 

Jolly snorted, feeling reassured for now. “So… no pressure?”

 

“None. If you don’t want this, then that’s okay.”

 

He worried his lip between his teeth, averting his eyes over Bernard's shoulder. 

 

“But I know now, right? So what happens if I change my mind?”

 

A pained expression flashed across the elf's face before he blinked and became solemn. “Then you’ll be dusted,” he said, hurrying to continue once he saw Jolly's disturbed expression. “No, wait—that sounds worse than it is.”

 

“Dusted? Like cremated or something? I’d say that’s pressure, Bernard!”

 

“No—it’s not like that at all. Listen,” he raised his hands placatingly. “‘Dusting’ is what we do to make humans forget the magical things they see sometimes.” His hands landed on Jolly's shoulders, rubbing down his arms lightly. “It’s to preserve our secrecy, but I promise it’s not harmful at all.” He shook his head to emphasize his point. “You’d forget about me and whatever part I’ve had in your life until now. All our work, the time we’ve spent together—you’d forget my place in it. You might be a little foggy for a few days, but that’s it. Your memory would fill in any gaps and you’d live your life normally from that point forward. And of course, our bond would be severed, but you wouldn’t even know it since you wouldn’t remember me.”

 

The explanation pacified him, but the whole thing still left a bad taste in Jolly's mouth. He didn’t want anyone to mess with his memories. It honestly sounded pretty invasive. He wouldn’t exactly be able to stop it though, if they decided he needed to be ‘dusted’. 

 

He hoped it wouldn’t be an issue at all, however, since he had no intention of stopping what was developing between him and Bernard. 

 

So he was an elf. 

 

Everyone had their quirks, he supposed. 

 

And yeah, Jolly knew this was a pretty big pill to swallow. Even now when he dwelled too long on Bernard's inherent inhumanness, his mind would try to redirect to something easier, more familiar. It was hard to battle against his own instincts. But when he looked into those deep, piercing eyes, he couldn’t help but think—Bernard was worth it. 

 

An air of longing hung about him as Jolly looked at the other man, a shiver running through him at the way the moon reflected in those dark eyes. 

 

“I don’t want to forget you, Bernard,” he whispered. “I don’t want to forget any of this. Not gonna lie, it’s… a lot. Actually, yeah, it’s terrifying. But… it’s a part of you, right?” Bernard nodded, and Jolly smiled shakily. “Then I want to know it—I want to know you. Every part of you.” 

 

Jolly slid closer, his hands traveling up Bernard's arms and over his shoulders to hover over his sparkling cheeks. After a moment’s hesitation, his palms cupped his face and the elf exhaled, his expression softening into something gentle and relieved. Jolly's thumbs caressed the silvery flecks in wonder. Bernard reached up to tuck some of Jolly's hair back into place, the backs of his fingers skimming along his cheek as he returned his hand to Jolly's shoulder. Jolly sighed with trembling lips and Bernard's eyes locked in on the motion, brows tilting up. 

 

“I meant what I said before; I would never hurt you, Jolly. You’re safe with me.”

 

The scent of peppermint wafted across his face and Jolly realized how close they actually were. The frosty mist had suddenly cleared, the moonlight illuminating them even brighter than before. 

 

Jolly looked into his dark eyes, heavily lidded, thick lashes fluttering as his breathing hitched. 

 

“I know,” he whispered. 

 

Bernard's gaze flitted down to watch as Jolly's tongue lightly wet his lips. His eyes stayed there watching and Jolly's own gaze slid down to Bernard's lips—pink and full. His breaths turned slightly ragged and Jolly noticed his own soft pants matching them. 

 

Jolly's heart thudded hard in his chest, and he was distantly aware that Bernard's hands had come up to frame his face as well. Bernard loomed closer, Jolly's eyes gently closed, and then—

 

Their lips met. 

 

It was the barest hint of pressure; despite the slight scrape of his five o’clock shadow, Bernard's lips were unbelievably soft. He slid them against Jolly's own, slotting them into a better fit as he deepened the kiss. Jolly remembered to breathe and was filled with the taste of peppermint and nutmeg. 

 

Bernard's hands moved to angle his head and Jolly felt his fingers stroke gently around the curve of his ear. It occurred to him then that Jolly's own ears were probably as novel to Bernard as pointed ears were to him. 

 

Which reminded him…

 

His hands slid from Bernard's cheeks into his dark curls, the soft locks wrapping themselves around his fingers. He followed the line of that sharp jaw up to his ears until he touched his lobes. 

 

Bernard broke the kiss to take a shaky breath before claiming his lips again, this time running the tip of his tongue along the seam of Jolly's mouth. Jolly hummed at the pleasant sensation and let his jaw fall open just slightly to catch Bernard's bottom lip briefly between his teeth. 

 

The low rumble that came from the elf's throat lit a fire deep in Jolly's belly. 

 

His fingers twitched up further along the edge of Bernard's ears. And they just kept going and going. The normal curve he expected from a human ear never came. Instead, he felt them twist up into a delicate point, and his thumbs automatically came up to rub the points curiously between his fingers. 

 

Bernard groaned deeply into his mouth, their kiss becoming more heated. His tongue slipped into Jolly's mouth and he gasped. Jolly had never been big on kisses like this before. The men and women he’d been with before had always kissed sloppily, their tongues stiff and demanding—eager to get to the ‘good part’. But Bernard caressed his tongue with his own until they were writhing together, pulling back now and then to flit it against Jolly's lips playfully before diving back in. His kisses were slow and sensual, like he was in no rush at all. Like he was exactly where he wanted to be. 

 

Despite the cold air, Jolly felt overheated. He continued to rub the points of Bernard's ears, the odd shape strangely enticing to him. He wanted to see them. He wanted to kiss them. He wanted to kiss a lot of parts of Bernard, honestly. 

 

But this was just the start to their unusual relationship. 

 

Bernard obviously had no problems taking things slow and following his lead. Jolly really appreciated that, because despite the strain he felt against his pants, he knew that he shouldn’t jump into this too hastily. He'd only just come to grips with Bernard being an elf. He needed to adjust. 

 

He pulled back and Bernard's lips reluctantly parted with his. 

 

God, he was beautiful. 

 

His eyes were bright and piercing, his brows tilted up in an absolutely sinful expression of longing. 

 

He was panting openly, clouds puffing into the air. 

 

And those lips —red and shiney. Swollen from their passion. 

 

Jolly was sure his own face looked similarly debauched. 

 

“Wow, you are good at that.”

 

Bernard wheezed a short laugh, his composure coming back to him gradually. “You aren’t too bad yourself, there.”  

 

His hands fell onto Jolly's hips, wrapping long fingers around his waist in a loose embrace. Jolly's own hands stroked his ears from tip to lobe once more before retreating. Bernard's breathing stuttered at the sensation and Jolly recalled how flustered he’d gotten when he first started touching his ears. He tucked that knowledge away for later. 

 

Jolly's fingers got tangled for a moment in the thick curls, but he twisted them loose easily enough. He pulled one spiraled lock playfully and watched it bounce back into shape with a giggle. 

 

“I like your hair,” he sighed. “You’re so beautiful, Bernard.”

 

“I think you’re beautiful too, Jolly. And your ears are adorable.”

 

“Adorable! What’s that supposed to mean?”

 

“Are you kidding me, they’re so cute! So round and little. Absolutely adorable.”

 

“Sheesh, you would think that, you elf,” he snickered. 

 

Bernard smirked, one hand coming up to tweak playfully at Jolly's ear. Jolly squealed and wiggled out of his embrace, wobbly skating away to escape his ticklish touch. 

 

Bernard laughed and skated after him, deliberately staying one step behind as they started making a loop around the frozen lake together. 

 


 

Curtis pulled away from the playful nuzzling of the taller elf beside him. 

 

“I think I forgot my luhkka!”

 

“Can it wait till morning? I’m sure it’ll be fine til then.”

 

“No, no, it was a gift from my family when I first left home. I need to go get it!”

 

“Well, if you insist, I don’t mind walking back with you, my dear.”

 

“Oh, no, that’s okay. You go on up and get a fire started in the room for us so it’s nice and warm. I’ll be quick.”

 

Quintin gave him a quick squeeze around his middle, pecking him once on his round nose before stepping into the cottage and heading toward the elevators.  

 

Curtis stepped back out into the snow and turned towards the wide deserted snow path leading back to the lake. 

 

Their carriage had taken them to the nearby rentals. They had decided to get a nice little room on the top floor for the night. Curtis was new to this and so was Quintin, so he had no real expectations, but they wanted to escape somewhere warm for the rest of the evening at least. The walk back to Downtown Nord was long and cold, after all. 

 

Curtis was 900 years old, not too young by any means. Quintin was only 400 himself. Elves usually reached maturity around 50, but as a species, they were so work focused that apprenticeships ensured romance and sexuality weren’t explored until they were 400-500 when most elves would be considered skilled enough to work independently. And then of course, elves didn’t usually become masters in their crafts until they reached the quadruple digits, so many elves didn’t make time for serious relationships until they were much, much older than Curtis. 

 

And yet here he was with a cocky young elf man, considering something more when he was at the busiest epoch of his career. It was downright irresponsible. He wondered what Bernard would say about it. 

 

He’d probably scold Curtis for wasting time that could be used for work. 

 

He and Quintin were probably one of the youngest couples at the North Pole. At least, he thought they were a couple. He hoped they were. 

 

He couldn’t wait to get back and find out, that’s for sure. 

 

The carriages were empty, the drivers retiring for the night after the last group was carted out. He’d have to walk, but that was okay. It wasn’t too far. 

 

He made relatively good time, he thought. Or maybe he’d been day dreaming of the exact shade of Quintin’s eyes and how similar it was to the needles on the pine trees he was walking by and had lost track of time. Either way, he blinked and found himself at the kotatsu pits near the forest. 

 

And there on the table closest to the tree line was his luhkka! 

 

He ran to grab it when an unexpected voice stopped him in his tracks. 

 

“Well, if it isn’t my favorite little elf!”

 

“Jack!”

 

Jack, indeed. The legendary figure stood just beyond the tree line, strutting down the foot path like he hadn’t a care in the world. 

 

Curtis picked up his forgotten luhkka and pulled it over his head before joining Jack on the path. 

 

“You missed the party, I’m afraid. Everyone’s already gone home.”

 

“Not everyone,” Jack said coyly. 

 

Curtis laughed lightly. 

 

“Oh, I just came back to grab my luhkka.”

 

“Not exactly what I meant, but I’m sure we’ll get there,” Jack quipped, a frosted brow primly arched. Curtis opened his mouth, confusion tinting his face, but Jack plowed on. “Anyways! Your what-a now?”

 

Curtis blinked at the mercurial legend. “My luhkka! See?” He lifted the edge of it to show Jack, who sneered in distaste. 

 

“Charming little outfit, I’m sure. You said you came back for it?”

 

“Yeah, from the cottages. I’m just heading back there now, actually. Quintin and I are renting for the night,” he said, affection creeping into his voice as he pictured the charming elf waiting by the fire for him. 

 

Jack smirked, delighted. “That’s certainly a development! So you’re an item now?”

 

“Well, no, not exactly.” His feet shuffled along as he tried to keep up with Jack’s long strides. “I mean, maybe? Probably not, though. Elves in our position just don’t have time for serious relationships.”

 

“Well, some obviously do. Otherwise, there’d be no point to a Valentines Party, would there?” Jack pointed out. 

 

They were reaching the top of the hill now, Jack’s gait slowing so Curtis could catch up. 

 

“Sure, but those elves are older, set in their careers like Judy. Elves my age can’t afford to waste time on stuff like that,” Curtis explained matter-of-factly. “Bernard would agree with me. Romance should be the least of my worries right now.”

 

Jack stopped walking, suddenly whirling around to face Curtis. They were at the highest point on the path now, but it was hard to see past the misty frost that hung over the snowy landscape. 

 

“Bernard is old enough, though, isn’t he? Arch Elf that he is,” Jack sneered, “there must not be anymore career goals to even achieve at his level, right?”

 

“Well, I mean, he could , but-“

 

Jack straightened, arms behind his back as he considered the little elf before him with a mischievous grin. 

 

“So it probably makes sense then for Old Man Bernie to be cozying up with his human honey. He must not be as busy as I thought.”

 

Curtis sighed, exasperated. “We’ve already been over this, Jack, Bernard isn’t interested in some nasty human.”

 

“Everyone needs a tender touch now and then, Curt-o.”

 

“Not everyone.”

 

Jack’s icy stare bore down on him.

 

“So Bernie isn’t interested in that sort of thing, then?”

 

“Well, no, he is!” Curtis stumbled. “I know he’s been seen with a few elves before, but just casually, you know? There’s just no way Bernard would get seriously involved with someone, especially now when our Santa isn’t here. We have so much work we have to do—we’re barely keeping up! I’m stressed to my limit most days and I know he is too.” 

 

Jack’s fingers twirled subtly behind his back, frost in the air condensing onto the tips as the air in front of them started to clear. 

 

“Well, kid, I hate to be the one to break it to you, but your boss is currently canoodling with that human as we speak,” Jack purred. 

 

Curtis tilted his head, taken aback at Jack’s declaration. 

 

“What are you talking about?”

 

“See for yourself!” He inclined his head. 

 

Just then, the icy fog completely lifted enough to give them a clear look down at the frozen lake. 

 

And there, locked in a passionate kiss were Bernard and the human. 

 

His stomach sank. 

 

He couldn’t believe it. Bernard was kissing a human? Of all creatures, he’d lower himself to that? Curtis felt his lip curl in mild disgust at the sight. 

 

“Doesn’t seem fair, does it?”

 

He couldn’t take his eyes off them. The longer it went on, the more his lips pulled down into an ugly grimace. 

 

“What doesn’t seem fair?” He asked distractedly, still watching as the kiss deepened. 

 

“Why, that you would agonize over whether you should get to see your new beau because of how busy you are, when Bernie here has been blowing off work to spend time with that.” Jack tsk’d in exaggerated sympathy. “It just isn’t right, if you ask me. Downright hypocritical, even.”

 

As Curtis watched the two figures still locked in a lover’s embrace down on the lake, he saw a tinge of red color the scene in his mind. His eyes narrowed as the human laughed and skated away, Bernard chasing after him, his own laugh ringing out into the night. 

 

Curtis had never heard the Head Elf laugh before. 

 

“You’re right, Jack. That isn’t fair. Not at all.” 

Notes:

How we feeling, team? Good? Overwhelmed? Disappointed? Impatient? Things should be progressing a little faster from here, but please remember that there's still an overarching plot and it's still technically a slow burn, so don't expect it to be one big smut fest from here on out. When it all comes together, it'll be as satisfying as the actual smut though, I promise.

Poor Curtis. Mans finally gonna get laid but his boss who he has MAYBE an unhealthy amount of admiration for has just violated his pure eyes with some nasty human canoodling. Sheesh, guy just can't catch a break, huh.

Kudos/comments are so very appreciated! Thank you guys so much for reading!

For more Bernard chatter, art, headcanons, and Jolly Boy behind the scenes silliness, find me on tumblr at 'herbalsingularitea'

Chapter 15: Maybe Just Half A Drink More

Summary:

Wine and kisses. What a night! 

Notes:

TW - getting even spicier! I'd go ahead and call this one rated M, but no actual smut yet. Alcohol appears in this chapter and the characters get tipsy.

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Bernard and Jolly giggled as they fell through the open doorway into the foyer. The stolen kisses they shared while ice skating had left a lingering giddiness that followed them back to the house. Jolly made to step further into the room when Bernard pulled him back by the sleeve, playfully wrapping him up in his arms and kissing his cheeks as the human laughed. 

 

“Take your cloak off, you animal! Where’s your manners?” he growled, a wide smirk half hidden in Jolly’s hair. 

 

“How will I keep warm then?” he retorted, a challenging gleam in his eye. His arms wrapped loosely around Bernard's middle as he leaned into him.

 

“I can keep you plenty warm myself,” Bernard smirked, pulling the cloak from Jolly's shoulders.

 

Jolly's cheeks were aglow as Bernard hung their cloaks up in the closet beside the entrance. This was insane. The air between them was heady with the thrill of their confessions. They had spent the better part of an hour skating around, playing tag, and kissing all the way. 

 

Bernard was a really, really good kisser. Which made complete sense knowing how old he actually was—he must have so much experience. Jolly felt his ears burn at this line of thinking. It was kind of intimidating to consider just how much the man knew. How much he’d lived.

 

Jolly gulped and put it out of mind. 

 

As far as Bernard's experience went, the only thing Jolly needed to think about for now was his kisses. He was still resolute about that. He really, really liked Bernard. He wanted to take this slow and enjoy the ride; it was only just starting, after all. 

 

Bernard's hand reached for his hat, stopping short when he noticed Jolly's faraway look. “Hey, why don’t you get the fire going again? I’m gonna grab us some drinks.”

 

Jolly snapped back into focus, blinking at him tiredly. “More drinks, huh?”

 

“I was thinking some wine this time if you’re up for it.”

 

Jolly's brows lowered as he thought about it. Wine was nice. A good way to end the night, especially since he was staying there. 

 

On the way back, he’d yawned one too many times and Bernard suggested he crash at his place for the night. Jolly had saucily demanded to use his shower as well, and he’d conceded easily, laughing at the human's renewed energy from the promise of a hot shower and warm bed. 

 

Hey, who could blame him? He hadn’t had the luxury of either in months. 

 

But now, at the offer of wine, something occurred to him that he should have realized earlier. They had been stealing kisses and tender embraces for over an hour now. Bernard had invited him to stay over. Jolly had asked to use his shower. And now the suggestion to drink wine.

 

Maybe Jolly was giving him the wrong impression here. 

 

“Um, well,” he stuttered, mortified at the possible misunderstanding. “I’m not so sure about wine, actually.”

 

“I’ve got other things if you’d prefer something else. I just figured it’d be a nice way to relax before bed,” Bernard shrugged, busy straightening the different coats and other odds and ends in the closet. 

 

Oh, boy. Jolly was just gonna have to say it, wasn’t he? God, he hated this. “Look, Bernard. I really like you and all—“ he paused, unsure how to proceed. 

 

The elf looked over his shoulder at him. “Are you ending it already? That must be a record for me,” he said, watching Jolly struggle curiously with an amused grin tugging his lips. 

 

“No! It’s not that. It’s just, well…” he tried again, hands wringing together. “It’s just that I want to take things slow, y’know?”

 

Bernard blinked. “Okay? That’s fine. We can go whatever pace you want.”

 

Jolly sighed. “I’m sorry if I misled you saying I’d stay over. It just doesn’t seem like the right time to jump into something like that, is all.”

 

Bernard's chin tilted up, mouth forming a silent ‘oh’ as realization sunk in. He shook his head at the apology as he turned to face the human fully. “You didn’t mislead me, Jolly Boy. I had no expectations, I promise. I just thought since it was so late, I’d save you the trip all the way out to your camp.”

 

Jolly's mouth fell open. So he had genuinely just offered to let him sleep at his house? Just sleep?

 

“But,” he said, “the wine—“

 

“An honest offer to relax!” Bernard exclaimed, shrugging with a light laugh. “Look, I agree. It’s too soon for all that. Let’s just take things easy for now.”

 

Jolly burned bright red again. Bernard hadn’t misunderstood—in fact, Jolly was the one who had misunderstood. So now he’d made a mountain out of molehill and landed them in this awkward situation instead. Just great. “I am so sorry, I just assumed,” he mumbled, looking away. “God, I could die right now.”

 

“Please, don’t,” Bernard snorted. “It’s fine, really. It’s good to establish anyways. We would have had to talk about it at some point, right?”

 

“…yeah, true.” Jolly felt a little better when he put it like that, but his cheeks still tingled in lingering embarrassment. 

 

“So… wine? Yea or nay?” 

 

“Yea!” he chirped, “I’ll go get that fire going!” He turned on his heel and rushed to the den, looking over his shoulder briefly with shy eyes. Bernard faced the closet again, pulling his hat off his head and placing it on the top shelf of the closet. Jolly had to avert his eyes before he could get a good look, however, coming to the step leading into the den area. He hopped down and scurried over to the fireplace with butterflies dancing in his stomach. 

 

Wine and kisses. What a night! 

 

He was glad Bernard had agreed to take things slow. Jolly's feelings already ran deeper than any he’d ever had before. Bernard had all but told him that he was going to fall in love with him—which was apparently an elf thing—but Jolly had no obligation to return his feelings. The researcher already knew that it would be impossible not to, though. He fell for Bernard more every time he saw him. He was right; what they had could be really special someday. 

 

And complicated. Obviously the rest of the elves, sans Judy and Belle, didn’t know about him. Jolly didn’t know how common it was for elves and humans to date, but he guessed not very. But there would be time for those questions later. For now, he wanted to enjoy Bernard's company and maybe finally get a look at those ears of his. He'd been unbearably curious to see what they looked like properly, not just in the pictures. 

 

He stoked the fire back to life, adding a couple more logs from the pile beside the fireplace. 

 

He heard Bernard enter the den behind him, footsteps heading over to the couch and the sound of two glasses being placed on the fold out table they’d used before. Once the fire was sufficiently caught, he stood. His eye fell on the pictures above the mantle again, examining them with a new perspective now. 

 

Judy and Belle were in many of the black and white pictures. There was one other elf woman that also made a regular appearance, but mostly in the more recent looking ones, although even those looked like they were taken before Jolly was born. 

 

He zeroed in on the portrait of what he now supposed was a very young Bernard, curls piled high on his little head with big eyes and bigger ears. 

 

Absolutely adorable. 

 

He’d been an incredibly cute kid; although, knowing how young Judy and Belle looked at first glance, Jolly wondered if he really was a kid here. Bernard was obviously an adult now, but why wasn’t he as short as the others? Judy and Belle had adult bodies, but perhaps they were just much younger than Bernard and elves eventually got taller with age. The way Bernard talked about her, Judy was certainly hundreds of years old at least, but what did that mean exactly for elves? 

 

Whatever age he was in the portrait, he was a cutie, that was for sure. 

 

“That reminds me—I need to eventually put this in a frame,” Bernard said, walking up from behind Jolly and setting a loose photo on the mantle, letting it lean against the other framed pictures. “Instant cameras are one of my favorite inventions of the past century. Handy.”

 

The picture he’d placed was of him earlier today, judging by the still lit party decorations and full food table. He was standing beside that elf woman that Jolly didn’t recognize in the other pictures and a darker skinned elf with a big smile lifting a mug of cocoa proudly towards the camera. 

 

“Who are they?”

 

“Betty and Noel. Betty is sort of a protégée of mine, I guess you could say. Noel’s her partner.”

 

“They look like a nice couple.”

 

“They’re disgusting, really. So sweet they’ll give you cavities if you’re around them too long,” he chuckled. 

 

Jolly could see that Bernard's head was bare from the corner of his eye; he was tempted to look over at him, but before he could, Bernard moved to stand just behind him, looking over his shoulder at the mantle display in full. Jolly brought his attention back to the pictures as well. The new photo blended in seamlessly, although it could do with a nice frame like the others. 

 

“So is Betty the one you’re training to take over someday?”

 

“No, that’s Curtis. I don’t think I have any pictures of him, actually.”

 

“Just a colleague, then?”

 

“Yeah, that’s probably how I’d describe him. I wouldn’t say we’re close. He gets on my nerves like no one else, honestly. Always slowing me down and asking questions about every little thing.”

 

“Why’d you pick him to take over if he’s such a pain then?”

 

“Technically, I haven’t yet. He’s still in a trial period. But he isn’t a pain , exactly. He’s smart, y’know? Lots of potential. He could be greater than me someday if he works hard,” he said, a note of admiration coloring his tone. “He’s as cocky as a partridge in a pear tree, but not for nothing. He made Department Head when he was 700 years old—that’s young for a position that high up, by our standards at least.”

 

“Sounds like you do like him,” Jolly teased, reaching down to grab the poker and adjust the logs on the fire again. 

 

“Huh,” he started, a long contemplative pause following. “Y’know, I actually think I do. I guess he’s kinda grown on me over the past few years.”

 

“Maybe he should have a picture up here too then, huh?”

 

“Hmm, maybe.” 

 

“So then where does Betty fit in?” he questioned, placing the poker down again as he examined the pictures once more. 

 

“Ah, well I’d sort of taken her under my wing when she was an elfling—“

 

Elfling? Oh my god, is that a baby elf?” Jolly questioned, suddenly excited as he looked at the painted portrait of a younger Bernard. ‘Elfling’ was too fitting. 

 

“Uh, yeah—“

 

“Holy shit, that’s such a cute way to say it!”

 

“Jolly,” Bernard deadpanned. 

 

“Sorry, sorry! Go on,” he giggled. 

 

Bernard rolled his eyes behind Jolly's back, but a small grin gave away how charmed he was by the human's enthusiasm. At least he wasn’t panicking anymore. 

 

“Right, so Betty’s father was my predecessor, Raj. I told you about him.” He pointed over Jolly's shoulder at a portrait of an olive skinned elf on the far left of the mantle. Jolly nodded, sobering at the reminder of Bernard’s dearly departed boss. “We were really close. Raj’s wife—Betty’s mother—passed away not long after she was born. Then Raj passed soon after that.” He let out a deep sigh. “So I ended up looking after Betty.”

 

He turned and walked away from the mantle, but Jolly continued to look over the pictures, examining the different shots of the serious elf woman and comparing them to the portrait of Raj. They had the same eyes, he thought. 

 

“You adopted her?”

 

“No, I didn’t raise her. I just checked in on her, made sure she had everything she needed, things like that. We didn’t get close until she became an adult, really. I look out for her even now.” His voice had a familiar note in it that Jolly usually only encountered when the man was in ‘Saint Bernard’ mode, when he’d worry himself sick over something small or silly—usually their schedule. “Although, she can definitely look out for herself. I’m not sure she ever really needed me. Betty’s always been such an independent little elf,” he chuckled. Jolly tilted his head at the explanation, realizing the tone he heard in Bernard's voice was concern. 

 

In the loose picture, Betty stood with her arms behind her back, the same position she’d seen Bernard in dozens of times since knowing him. In fact, most every picture of Betty had her posed in a way that looked so familiar it brought a smile to Jolly’s face. She may not be blood related, but Jolly could see Bernard’s influence in the way Betty carried herself. 

 

“Sounds an awful lot like dad behavior to me.”

 

A short hum sounded behind him, Bernard pausing a long moment before replying. 

 

“I love Betty dearly. Maybe not quite as a daughter, but definitely something close to it.”

 

Jolly could tell. The way Bernard spoke about Betty was very different from how he spoke about Judy or Belle or Curtis. He was definitely concerned for her—her well-being and happiness. If things continued between Jolly and him, he’d probably end up meeting Betty too. The thought was daunting. Betty sounded like she was much more serious than Judy and Belle, and while Jolly knew Bernard took his friend’s opinions seriously, something told him that what Betty thought of him would really, really matter. 

 

Whether Bernard wanted to admit it or not, Betty was practically his daughter. Hopefully when the time came, Jolly would make a good impression.

 

He inhaled and stepped away from the mantle after giving the fire one last look over. He turned back to his—Bernard. 

 

He still didn’t know what to call him. He’d have to talk to him about that. 

 

Bernard was sitting wide legged on the couch, one arm hung over the back with a glass of red wine in the other’s hand. And he didn’t have a hat on. His curls were even more voluminous than Jolly thought, wild and wonderful. They framed his face so well, accentuating his sharp jawline. 

 

And out from that mass of dark curls stuck two little ear tips. 

 

Jolly couldn’t take his eyes off them, walking over to join the other man on the couch. He sat down, a whoosh of breath leaving him. Judy and Belle’s ears had also caught his eye, but he’d tried very hard not to stare at them. A lot about them was different from what he was used to seeing; he didn’t want to be rude. But it was mystifying to see Bernard’s ears bare. 

 

He’d imagined them loads of times, Bernard made it a point to hide them after all, so naturally Jolly had been curious. And of course, in his imaginings he’d always pictured round ears—maybe ones that stuck out or were damaged in some way to explain the secrecy. He’d never pictured them like this. 

 

As he stared, they twitched. His eyes widened and he gulped, a question at the front of his mind. He looked over at Bernard's eyes to gauge his reaction to Jolly's blatant fascination and found him watching amusedly. 

 

Well, at least he wasn’t offended. Maybe Jolly could get away with being a little more forward, then. 

 

“Can I touch them?” 

 

“Sure, you already did before, remember?”

 

Jolly blushed at the reminder of their kiss. 

 

He lifted a hand to push the curls away from Bernard's face and ear, bringing his other hand up to help pin them in place when it became clear just how thick his hair really was. Bernard chuckled and pulled his hair up out of the way himself so Jolly could have free hands to explore. 

 

Pointy ears. He had pointy ears. Feeling them was one thing, but seeing them made the whole thing feel a lot more real. They fit his face so much better than any ears Jolly could have imagined. 

 

They curved out and up into a delicate little point, and the biologist in him couldn’t help wondering just how much it helped functionally. He’d noted before just how much better Bernard's hearing was than Jolly's own. This would definitely explain why. 

 

He traced the edge with a finger, bringing his thumb up to gently rub the tip like he had before. 

 

“Mm…” Bernard sighed. 

 

Aha, just as he thought. Jolly smirked at the flush of the Russian's cheeks, red spreading down underneath the shadow on his lower face and to his neck. Jolly eyed the slight stubble. “Are you growing your beard out?”

 

“We can’t grow beards,” Bernard replied. 

 

“But you can grow stubble?”

 

“No. No body hair of any kind.”

 

Jolly released the pointed ear and curiously brought his hand to Bernard's cheek instead. Bernard let his hair fall and turned more to face him. Jolly rubbed his hand over the sharp jaw, tell tale rough of new hair growing in making him pause. “So why do you have this then?”

 

“Have what?” He seemed genuinely confused by Jolly's questions. 

 

Jolly grabbed one of Bernard's hands and brought it up to his face, urging him to feel for himself. The elf rubbed his cheek, a strangely disturbed expression on his face. 

 

He stood abruptly and walked hurriedly over to the mirror on the far wall, staring hard at his reflection. He squinted at the shadow on his face, lip curling in disgust. “…what is this?” he whispered harshly. 

 

“I think it looks nice! Makes you look rugged.”

 

“Elves aren’t supposed to look rugged. This isn’t right.”

 

He was thrown by this turn in their conversation. Bernard seemed very upset by the revelation that he could grow facial hair, and Jolly wasn’t sure how to react. Bernard must have noticed the look on the human's face in the mirror because his posture changed drastically, straightening up and taking on a more relaxed expression. 

 

“It’s… probably nothing to worry about.” His smile was a tad forced as he turned away from the mirror altogether. “Let’s just have our drinks and relax.”

 

“Okay…” Jolly said, still unsure. “Are you sure it’s alright that I stay here? I don’t mind going back to camp for the night if you’re not feeling up to company anymore.”

 

Bernard's hand waved the Jolly's concern away, returning to his previous carefree manner as he put whatever had spooked him before out of mind. 

 

“No, no, it’s fine. Really. It’s late, so you might as well. Hey, it lets me get some use out of the guest rooms for once, so it’s a win-win for everyone.”

 

“Plus I get a shower!” Jolly said enthusiastically, mood brightening at the thought of properly cleaning up for the first time since arriving in the arctic. 

 

Bernard chuckled. “‘Course. You’re free to use my shower anytime you want, Jolly Boy. I won’t make you go back to just cold rags.” 

 

“Much appreciated, good sir!” he chuckled. 

 

Bernard rejoined him on the couch, picking up his forgotten glass and taking a long sip. Jolly followed suit. The wine wasn’t exactly to his tastes but he hadn’t had a drink in ages, so he didn’t mind. The slight burn of alcohol warmed his chest and made him lean back further into the plush couch. 

 

He figured it would be a good time to ask some questions he’d been holding onto all night. 

 

“So what exactly is the difference between a human and an elf?” he asked. 

 

Bernard hummed, thinking as he took another sip. After he swallowed, he replied, “well, there’s a few key things.” He swirled his wine, looking pensively out the window. “Humans are pretty short lived. Elves live around 5-6000 years on average. Elves have magic throughout their whole lives, but humans only have magic when they’re children.”

 

“Wha—we do?” he asked, bewildered. 

 

“Yeah, that’s what this whole thing is for! Well, that and just general good will. Human children share their magic with whatever they believe in.”

 

“But the magic goes away when we grow up…?” Jolly asked, looking at his hands thoughtfully. 

 

“Yeah. It’s just how humans work. It's a pretty big difference between our species. And we look sort of different from humans as well.”

 

Jolly looked up at him at that. “Oh, that reminds me! You look different from Judy and Belle, are you older than them?”

 

“No, actually, Judy is a little older than me. I am older than Belle, though, by about 100 years. Normally my kind doesn’t get this tall until around our 3000s. But since I’m Head Elf, I’ve spent a lot of time out in the human world running errands for the big guy. Being in magic dead zones like that saps the magic out of an elf and makes them physically look older. For elves, aging just means growing a little taller, no wrinkles.”

 

Jolly's brows twisted as he struggled to keep up with this new information. “Does that mean that you’re…” he couldn’t quite find the words to voice his question in a delicate way. Luckily Bernard seemed to know exactly what he was thinking. 

 

“We don’t know if life expectancy for elves who experience this is shortened or not. It’s a new thing. When we naturally get very old the silver sparkles on our cheeks turn golden with age. We’ve observed that when an elf experiences too much rapid magic loss in the human world to where their sparkles turn golden, then they’re dead within a year. It’s the only conclusive thing we can say about it for now. Me and a few others are the first guinea pigs for what happens with built up exposure, unfortunately.”

 

“God, that must be so terrifying,” Jolly whispered. “Is that why you’re concerned about the stubble?”

 

Bernard's eyes were tense, mouth downturned in a grimace. “That’s not supposed to happen at all. Magic sapping or no. My species of elf doesn’t grow facial hair, no matter what age we get.”

 

Once again Jolly was unsure how to comfort him. This was obviously a serious matter, but he couldn’t really do much in the way of offering solutions. He was very, very new to this world. Maybe a change of topic, then?

 

“You said your species of elf. So there’s other kinds of elves?” He grabbed Bernard's hand and squeezed, trying to offer some form of comfort despite not fully understanding.  

 

Bernard snapped out of his worried thoughts, bringing his focus back to Jolly and their joined hands. “Yeah, there’s a couple. My kind is the most common. Usually the big guy is another kind, though.”

 

Jolly appreciated him avoiding saying his boss’s name. The thought of that, of him, was too much right now. Jolly knew who he was, but he just wasn’t ready for that part of Bernard’s world just yet. His brain still felt foggy when he thought about it. 

 

“So what’s the difference?”

 

“His species is called The Panes. They’re the Olde Aelfs—immortals. Humans used to call them high elves. They’re as tall as humans and albino. They’re also magical, but even more so than common elves.”

 

“So, wait. They don’t die? Ever?”

 

“Many have chosen to pass beyond this realm to a higher plane, but no they can never die.” Jolly looked overwhelmed. “This is kind of heavy stuff, huh? Maybe we should talk about something else.”

 

“Yeah, okay, good call. Sorry, this is just a lot.” Bernard nodded and rubbed a thumb over the back of Jolly's hand soothingly. “Okay, um. So you said you’re the Head Elf? What’s that mean, exactly? Belle said you were in charge, but wouldn’t that be S—your boss?”

 

“It’s like I told you before, we’ve got a new boss who’s away right now while he gets his affairs in order. He’s human actually—it’s a new arrangement we’re trying. Long story, don’t ask. Before him, the title of Head Elf was for our boss. But well, since the new guy isn’t an elf, the title was passed on to me a few decades ago. My job hasn’t really changed, though. It’s just a title.”

 

“So you’re in charge for now?”

 

“Right.”

 

“Wow. No wonder you’re so high strung.”

 

“Watch it.”

 



The evening passed smoothly from there. Jolly had a million questions, but Bernard didn’t seem to mind, answering every one patiently. 

 

“Are you actually Russian?”

 

“I am, yeah. I was born in a small Russian elf village, but I came here when I was about 20 or 30–still a kid by elf standards. I haven’t left since.” 

 

They continued slowly drinking their wine, tongues loose and hands soft, wrapped up in each other on the couch. 

 

“How do the trees grow? Is there ground below the ice here?”

 

“No, no ground. It’s just a magical place.”

 

Jolly's mouth twisted as he considered that answer. 

 

“What is magic, exactly? Is it a force?”

 

“Yeah, pretty much. It’s just an objective force that acts on and through certain things in this world. You may be an adult now, but you still should instinctively know what it is and how it works.”

 

Something long forgotten warmed in the human's thoughts and several quick flashes of his childhood shuffled in his mind—a beloved toy, a trusted friend, pinkie swears, parties, and the scent of rain. “Yeah… I do, actually. God, this is so weird.”

 

“You’ll get used to it.” Bernard's hand squeezed his knee in comfort. 

 

At some point, the glasses had been put away and Bernard had laid back on the couch, settling deep in the cushions. Jolly was half draped on him, laying between the back of the couch and his warm body. His left leg was tangled up in Bernard's, pelvis snug against the elf's hip while their top halves cuddled. 

 

Jolly had been partially sitting up before, but the lull in conversation and the wine warming his belly made him relax into Bernard's loose embrace. He laid his head on Bernard's chest while Jolly's left hand played with the curls that lay next to his face, their springy texture endlessly fascinating to him in his slightly tipsy state. 

 

“Bernard? Can I ask you a question?”

 

“You’ve been asking questions all evening, Jolly Boy.”

 

“This one’s different,” he insisted with a huff and eye roll. 

 

Bernard snorted. “Let’s hear it, then.”

 

“We’re together, right?” 

 

He felt Bernard's head shift to look down at him still laying on his chest. 

 

“I really hope so. I’d like to be.”

 

Jolly smiled and snuggled further into his arms, face burying itself in the curls beside his neck. He breathed in deep, savoring that piney nutmeg scent. “Me too,” he murmured. 

 

“Great. That's settled, then.” Amusement colored Bernard's voice. “Anything else?”

 

Jolly nuzzled Bernard's neck with the tip of his nose, tracing shapes in the smooth skin. He felt the elf shudder, breath catching at the sensation. “What can I call you? I think we’re too old to be boyfriends—you, especially!” he giggled. 

 

“Ha, ha, very funny. ‘Significant other’?”

 

“Ehh, I don’t think we’re there yet. Too much implication, y’know?”

 

“Yeah, I see your point. How about ‘partner’?”

 

“Hmm, I guess so. Technically we’re work partners, so it seems like it’s not enough to describe what you are to me.”

 

Bernard turned his head, angling it so they could be face to face. Jolly's eyes lifted from his curls to that piercing gaze. 

 

“You’re my sweetheart.”

 

Jolly's heart thudded in his chest at the tender look Bernard sent his way as he said that. Those dark eyes would be the death of him. 

 

He was so unbelievably beautiful. Now, having seen others of his species, Jolly understood that elves were quite attractive in general. But Bernard was especially lovely to him, those big brown eyes and dark curls driving him wild. Anytime the man shot him that smug smirk of his after a biting remark, Jolly's stomach fluttered. He was a pain sometimes and could honestly be such an asshole about a lot of things, especially when working together, but Jolly wouldn’t change anything about him. 

 

What he just couldn’t understand, though, was what Bernard saw in him. Plain, human Jolly. He didn’t think he was particularly unattractive, but compared to Judy and Belle? There was no contest. Jolly really just couldn’t compare. 

 

“But why?”

 

“Why are you my sweetheart? Well, to be honest, I thought it was what you wanted,” Bernard teased. 

 

“No, I mean, why me? I’m so… ordinary. Human. If the rest of the elves in your village are as gorgeous as Judy and Belle, then I can’t understand why you’d want to be with me.”

 

“Jolly,” he sighed, ruffling the human's hair. “I know you have a hard time taking what I say at face value without worrying, but please, believe me when I say you are so incredibly handsome to me. Okay? Don’t think you aren’t.” He pressed his lips to Jolly's hair. “I don’t want anyone else but you, I promise.” He felt Bernard's lips stretch into a smile. “I like you just as you are, sweetheart.”

 

Jolly's heart thumped at hearing the endearment again. The worried lines on his forehead smoothed, a calm coming over him at Bernard's reassurance. 

 

“Yeah, okay. Sweethearts. And partners.” He shifted his body up and over the elf's more, his mouth hovering above Bernard's own. Both pairs of eyes were lidded with a shared contentment, lips coming closer together. 

 

“To start. And we’ll just see where it goes from there, okay?” Bernard murmured against his lips. 

 

Jolly inhaled his sweet scent, nose softly nuzzling Bernard's. 

 

“Okay, sounds good,” he whispered before pressing his lips down. 

 

Bernard immediately reciprocated, bringing his hands up to cup Jolly's cheeks. Jolly's face was somewhat tingly from the alcohol, but he felt every pass of those soft lips as they caressed his. Bernard's thumb brushed his cheek and he sighed happily into the elf's mouth. 

 

Jolly's hands tangled in the ends of those curls again, arms still keeping his propped up on Bernard's chest. He readjusted to deepen their kiss, brushing his tongue against Bernard's bottom lip. A waft of peppermint hit his face as Bernard chuckled at the human's eagerness. His hands slipped into Jolly's hair and gently massaged the back of his head, angling him into a better position as he slipped his tongue into Jolly's mouth. 

 

Jolly only distantly noticed that he was completely on top of Bernard now, their kiss getting rougher and faster as their hands started wandering over each other. He raked his nails softly down Bernard's clothed chest, feeling the soft curves and hard planes there with much enthusiasm. Bernard's hands glided over his shoulders and down his sides until they firmly grasped Jolly's hips, bringing the human's awareness to the heat that pooled at the juncture between his legs. His body rocked unconsciously trying to ease the sensation. Bernard groaned when Jolly pushed his pelvis down into his own, the outline of something long and hard providing wonderfully sweet friction. 

 

Jolly writhed on top of him, kisses becoming sloppy. The groans and grunts Bernard made were lovely and masculine, shooting pleasure straight to his core. Jolly's hips dragged sensually across his lap, the feeling of Bernard's desire straining against his pants sending Jolly's mind into a haze of lust. 

 

“Jolly. Sweetheart.”

 

Oh god, he could love this man. This elf. He wanted to. So badly. 

 

“We’ve been drinking, Jolly. We shouldn’t.”

 

That sounded like hesitation to him. Jolly's brain struggled to regain some semblance of control as he pulled back to look Bernard in the eye. The Russian looked out of control himself, honestly. His curls were splayed in every direction and his dark eyes were clouded with desire. Jolly had never seen a more enticing sight. 

 

“You said you wanted to go slow, remember?”

 

He did remember. He’d had a little too much wine and gotten carried away. But Bernard had stopped it, because he knew Jolly wanted to wait. God, he really could love him some day. 

 

“Yeah,” Jolly exhaled. “Yeah, you’re right. Sorry.”

 

“No need to apologize.” Bernard leaned up and recaptured his lips in a slower, sweeter kiss before smoothing Jolly's hair down and helping him lean back. “I think it might be time for bed, anyways. How about I make up the fire in the guest room and you can go get that shower?”

 

“Okay,” he replied meekly. 

 

Bernard kissed him again chastely, before rising and offering his hand to help the human up off the couch. 

 

They headed upstairs and Bernard showed him his personal bathroom, attached to his bedroom. It was too dark for Jolly to get a good look, but he did notice the large plush bed and dark oaken furniture that matched the general aesthetic of his house. 

 

Bernard's bathroom was spacious and clean, a large bathtub in the corner that tempted Jolly severely. But he was just too tired to bother and ultimately drug himself over to the large standing shower. It was nice, the glass walls giving him plenty of room to move about. The hot water was perfectly lovely, the pressure just right on his sore body. He moaned at finally being able to get fully clean in a real shower, spending a long time just standing beneath the hot spray. 

 

He used the products on the shelves, curiously noting the outlandish ingredients and packaging that marketed it for ‘elves with curly to coily type hair’. Everything had a fresh light scent. He expected the products to smell more, perhaps like something he hadn’t smelled before, but they really didn’t smell like much at all. 

 

He finished washing off and stepped out into the plush red rug. He opened the cabinet near the tub and found towels and other extra toiletries. He dried off and took a look at himself in the large gold framed mirror above the double sink. 

 

Jolly looked the same as he always had, but he felt very different, somehow. Logically he knew he would look no different now than before, but with the revelation he’d had that elves and magic were real—as real as he was—he somehow expected that he’d be changed externally just the way he had been changed internally. 

 

But no. The same old Jolly stared back at him, looking overwhelmed and tired, but more happy than he’d ever seen himself. 

 

The clothes Bernard had left for him on the corner of the sink caught his eye. A soft light green tunic and some loose matching pants. Bernard's clothes, obviously, but not day wear. Pajamas, he guessed. He pulled them on, hugging himself to feel the silky texture all over his skin. They weren't a perfect fit; the pant bottoms were a good inch too short. But damn, they were comfy! 

 

Bernard was waiting for him when he stepped out and swiftly led him to a room across the hall from his own. The fire cast a soft glow on the guest room, sparsely furnished with a dark oak nightstand and chest of drawers. The bed looked inviting, all made up with a thick golden comforter and plush cream pillows. Jolly tiredly trudged over and collapsed in it, a groan of relief leaving him as he was enveloped in the soft blankets. 

 

Bernard chuckled and arranged Jolly's legs so that they were under the covers before pulling them up to cover the rest of him. Jolly peeked an eye out at him, mumbling a quiet “Thank you, Bernard.” before his eyes slipped shut again. 

 

Bernard smiled softly at him, hands smoothing a crease on the top blanket. “You’re welcome, Jolly. Good night.”

 

“Mm, g’night.”

 

The elf slipped out into the hallway, shutting the door quietly behind him before heading to his own room to sleep—the sweet human across the hall starring in all his dreams. 

Notes:

Welp, that wraps up the Valentine's party! Next chapter, we're moving on with more plot progression and some new problems as well. There's a storm brewing. Updates will go back to being just once a week from here on.

Kudos/comments are so very appreciated! Thank you guys so much for reading!

For more Bernard chatter, art, headcanons, and Jolly Boy behind the scenes silliness, find me on tumblr at 'herbalsingularitea'

Chapter 16: Now I Know

Summary:

How quickly his mind had turned Bernard into a villain.

Notes:

You didn't think it would be THAT easy, did you?

TW - incredibly unkind/toxic thoughts. Panic attacks and anxiety. Vomiting and feeling generally unwell physically and emotionally. Some spice mention.

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

(February 16th)

 

Jolly blinked curiously at the crisp parchment stuck to his tent entrance. If he hadn’t seen it appear in a burst of sparkles himself, he’d be worried there was some rogue mailperson lurking in the tundra. 

 

He lifted it away from the tent and noticed a familiar medal pinned to his tent underneath the letter. 

 

Bernard’s hat thingy—the gold medal with the ribbon!

 

He had a few different ones, actually; he would dress up his signature green beret to match whatever outfit he wore that particular day. The gold one was a favorite of his for sure, though, judging by how often he wore it. 

 

Maybe he used it to send the letter just now? Jolly was still kind of unsure of how magic worked exactly, but Bernard had mentioned yesterday morning when they were riding back to camp, that he could teleport anywhere he wanted so long as his magic had a tether to another magical source to pull on. This source could be Dancer, his boss, another elf, a special object, anything magical basically.  

 

He’d been in a rush trying to drop Jolly off quickly so he could return to the Workshop before it got too late in the day; he was already running late since they’d slept in and had a slow breakfast that morning. Those pancakes were to die for. 

 

Bernard must have planted the medal there to have an easier way to get to and from camp. Or to send letters instead? Jolly wondered why he hadn’t just come himself to talk if he could just teleport. 

 

Jolly examined the medal in the light of his lamp, its symbol foreign to him. Holding it, he felt a warm buzz in his hand that made him think of a crackling fire. A little smile pulled at his lips as he fastened it to the front of his coat before reading over the letter. 

 

 

‘Hey Jolly Boy,

 

There’s been some unexpected problems that have come up here at work. I’m not going to be able to make it out there to see you until next week probably. 

 

I’m sorry, sweetheart. I’ll try to make it up to you.

 

-B’

 

 

Unexpected problems, huh? He wondered what was going on. 

 

Well, that was fine. Jolly did just see him yesterday, after all. And while he wanted to see him again as soon as possible, he knew Bernard was a very busy guy. He only managed to make it out to visit him about once a week for most of the time Jolly had been there. 

 

Bernard had come to see him a few days in a row leading up to Valentine’s Day, but Jolly knew he couldn’t expect him to do that too often. 

 

Knowing what he did now about Bernard’s position at the North Pole, he was surprised the elf was able to see him as much as he had. Belle and Judy implied that he practically ran their whole operation up there, and Bernard all but confirmed it himself. 

 

He was the Head Elf, apparently. Initially Jolly might have thought that it was a silly title to have, but knowing what he did now about the existence of elves and magic, it was actually a very intimidating title for his partner. Supposedly, there were many, many magic elves that lived in the Village, all of them incredibly old and powerful. And Bernard— his Bernard—was Head Elf of them all. 

 

Of course he would need to take care of things at work. Jolly wasn’t so selfish to think he would drop his whole life to be with him, just like Jolly wouldn’t be dropping his whole life to be with Bernard. 

 

Jolly had work to do, anyways. Those polar bears weren’t going to track themselves!

 


 

(February 22nd)

 

When the next letter arrived, he’d been heating up breakfast over his stove. 

 

At first, it was hard to go back to normal field rations after being so thoroughly spoiled by Bernard’s cooking, but after a week, he was finally able to choke them down without gagging once again. He wouldn’t usually mind, he’d signed up for all this when he first started working with the Hale Company, after all. But when he and Bernard had shared that kiss and Jolly was told that he could use the shower whenever he wanted, he’d started to get his hopes up that he wouldn’t need to resort to rations and wiping off in the cold sanitation tent as much. 

 

But hey, Bernard was an important guy. Obviously he wasn’t going to make Jolly food all the time. 

 

And even if he had the courage to just show up at Bernard’s house to casually use his shower, Jolly didn’t really know how to get back there. The barrier might let him in, but that meant next to nothing if he didn’t know how to get to the barrier in the first place. That icy maze outside the Village was way too confusing to try to navigate by himself. He’d get lost for sure. 

 

Oh well. Maybe once Bernard came back, he could draw a map? 

 

A flash in his face made Jolly gasp and jump back away from the electric stovetop he’d been leaning over. His eyes were wide as he watched the rain of sparkles float down through the air and onto his ration before dissolving as if they were never there to begin with. 

 

He looked around, expecting to see Bernard or something there, but he was alone in his tent. 

 

Eventually he shrugged and decided maybe it was just a fluke. Magic was weird. 

 

It wasn’t until the crinkling of paper sounded as he settled down on his futon to eat that he remembered he still had Bernard’s pin fastened to the lapel of his coat. 

 

There, stuck to the medal, was another letter! He set his food aside to read it. 

 

 

‘Hey Jolly Boy!

 

I’m so sorry about this, but we’re still having a lot of problems at the Workshop, so I’m not going to be able to meet up with you this week either. I’m having some trouble with my assistant, Curtis, and things are really falling behind. 

 

I can almost hear you now, telling me to remember to eat and take care of myself. That’s what you were thinking, wasn’t it? I promise I am. As soon as I get all this figured out, I’ll come see you, okay?

 

I miss you. 

 

-B’

 

 

Curtis was the one he was training to maybe take over for him someday. Jolly remembered Bernard mentioning before how he was often annoyed with the other elf, but it actually seemed like he was quite fond of him, really. 

 

What could possibly be the problem, he wondered. Maybe Curtis was being more of a pain than usual? Jolly didn’t know him, really, but Bernard painted quite the picture. His impression was that of an arrogant, uppity elf that might often get too big for his breeches. Jolly would just have to wait until Bernard came to visit to hear the details. 

 

Whatever was going on must be pretty serious if Bernard wasn’t even able to make it out for their weekly check ins. 

 

A frown appeared on Jolly’s face as he thought about how hard his partner must be working. He was slightly annoyed that Bernard had been right that part way through reading he’d had the thought that the elf might not be taking care of himself. But Jolly wouldn’t be admitting that to him, of course. 

 

Anyway, he had good reason to worry! Bernard didn’t have the greatest track record. And lately Jolly had been having nightmares of that time the other man had passed out on him, and he’d had to drag him back to camp. Why his unconscious mind was suddenly so worried about Bernard’s health and safety though, he had no clue. 

 

He read the last three words over again, his heart beating fast as he thought of Bernard saying them aloud to him. 

 

Jolly missed him too. 

 

The past week had been harder than he thought it would be. The bears were especially active, which managed to keep him busy and on his toes. But every time he caught some great footage or recorded some extra interesting data in his logbook, he couldn’t help but think of what Bernard would say if he were there. 

 

Well, it shouldn’t be too much longer. He said he’d come visit as soon as he sorted everything at work. If he really could teleport like he’d said, then he might pop in at any moment. 

 

Jolly blushed at the thought that he might come at a more… private time. Maybe he should put that medal some place specific so the elf wouldn’t just appear while he was changing. 

 

Or while Jolly was thinking of him late at night in bed touching himself. 

 

His blush darkened at the thought. 

 

He’d been doing that more and more. Their kisses had fully awakened the sex drive he’d so diligently kept under wraps since coming up here. It was almost a nightly ritual now to climb in his cot, get warm and settled, and run his hands over the bare skin under his many layers. He imagined the hands touching him were different, coarser, with long fingers and trim nails that would skim over Jolly’s heated skin leaving a trail of fire in their wake. 

 

He wanted to see Bernard again so badly, but maybe some time apart would throw some water on the blaze that had ignited within him. They both agreed to take things slow, but who knew what that really meant? 

 

The subject of protection needed to be addressed before anything went too far, obviously. The last thing he wanted was a magical STD. 

 

But that didn’t mean they couldn’t enjoy each other in different ways, right? Or maybe Bernard wanted to wait for that too? Jolly would have to talk with him about it and see where he stood with everything. 

 

At this point, he’d be fine with just a kiss, really. He missed him. But he’d be patient and let Bernard come when he was ready. Not that Jolly really had a choice. 

 

Soon the handsome elf would be back in his arms and they could pick up where they left off. 

 

Soon. 

 


 

(March 6th)

 

Jolly’s eyes frantically darted back and forth as he poured over the maps he and Bernard had drawn. 

 

George was missing. 

 

He couldn’t remember the last time he’d spotted the bear, and reviewing the footage was proving to be an insurmountable task with only one person working at it. If he could find a pattern in George’s usual trails then maybe he could guess where he’d gone and narrow down the amount of footage he had to look through. 

 

But he just couldn’t focus. 

 

The neat loopy scrawl Bernard had written in the margins of the map explaining the different territories and trails was swimming around his vision. 

 

Every time Jolly thought of the elf, he hurt. 

 

His brows lowered and he squinted harder at the page when the image suddenly blurred. A stuttered gasp left him as drops fell onto the map, partially freezing onto the page. 

 

Where was Bernard? It had been almost two weeks since his last letter and nothing. He hadn’t sent anything more and hadn’t popped in to see Jolly even once. Not only that, but Dr. Branson hadn’t heard anything official from Bernard or Morozko in weeks either. Jolly was in charge of sending weekly reports to his team, but Morozko never failed to have a monthly summary and action strategy for upcoming plans sent in as well. 

 

He had fudged the reports some lately, trying to keep things vague so he wouldn’t have to come out and say he hadn’t seen Bernard in weeks. But after that frantic call with Dr. Branson this morning, getting interrogated about what Morozko was up to and when they could expect further communication, he felt like things were falling apart before his eyes. 

 

Why was Bernard just leaving him hanging like this? What was Jolly supposed to tell his team? When was his partner going to come back?

 

He furiously scrubbed the tears off his cheeks before returning to trying to read the map notes. 

 

Bernard’s handwriting was so pretty. Almost as pretty as he was. 

 

Had he forgotten about Jolly out here? Or was he staying away on purpose? 

 

He certainly seemed too good to be true, so Jolly wouldn’t really be surprised to learn this had all been some elaborate trick. Maybe Bernard wasn’t magical at all and had just been leading the researcher on to get what he wanted from him… 

 

No, wait, that was ridiculous, wasn’t it? They hadn’t even had sex yet. What could he possibly want from Jolly? His research with Hale wasn’t confidential by any means. Bernard had nothing to gain from tricking him. 

 

And Jolly knew what he’d seen. The Village was real. Those ears were real. Magic was real. He didn’t even have to see it to believe it—he could feel it. 

 

His anxiety was just running a little wild here. Bernard didn’t deserve that. 

 

A deep breath had Jolly feeling a little more in control of his emotions. He glanced at the watch sitting on his desk and blanched at the time displayed there. He’d worked through lunch and dinner. Not good. 

 

No wonder he was getting so emotional.

 

Now who wasn’t taking care of themselves? He could just imagine the scolding he’d be subjected to if Bernard was there. The elf would probably try to seem more casual about it, teasing Jolly for being so high and mighty before, but he wouldn’t be able to hide that concern in his voice. He never could. 

 

His Saint Bernard. 

 

His sweetheart. 

 

Cracks sounded as Jolly struggled to his feet, sore bones and muscles loudly protesting their sudden mobility. He turned to his electric stove, dreading another ration when the letter stuck to his coat caught his eye. 

 

His breath hitched as he spotted it, the paper facing him due to the angle of the coat hanging by the tent exit. 

 

His feet stumbled as he rushed over, food once again forgotten. Shaking hands clasped the letter, and he started to read. 

 

 

‘My sweetheart,

 

I’m sorry I haven’t written sooner. It feels like I’ve put in triple the effort these past couple weeks just to find enough time to write this. 

 

I can only imagine what you must be thinking right now. Please, know that I wish with all my heart that I could come see you. Things are so chaotic here, I’m not sure what’s going on. I wish I could see your sweet face again. It’s so hard to get through the days knowing you’re out there alone and I’m still stuck here. 

 

My heart is gray without you. 

 

-B’

 

 

He read it over three times before finally lowering it with a weary exhale. 

 

The letter was a comfort and a curse. He was glad to hear from Bernard at all, but he wished it had better news. While he knew some of his current emotional state was from not taking proper care of himself, he still did miss him terribly. 

 

It was so lonely up there. 

 

He’d met Bernard not long after arriving in the North Pole and the elf always made sure to visit him at least once a week since then, even if it was just a quick check in to see his progress. The regular conversation he provided was invaluable. 

 

Of course, Jolly’s professors and the other researchers on his team had sufficiently prepared him for how isolating it could feel up there, but he’d been spoiled by Bernard’s pleasant demeanor and steady company. But while it was hard to go so long without other people in general, somehow this felt like it was more serious than that. 

 

Bernard’s absence was profound in a way that made Jolly embarrassed to admit even to himself. 

 

They’d only just gotten together. He shouldn’t be this torn up just because Bernard couldn’t see him—for a perfectly valid reason, no less. 

 

Nonetheless, as he ate his ration that night, a steady stream of tears left tracks down his cheeks, and this time he couldn’t blame it on a missed meal. 

 


 

(March 22nd, late afternoon)

 

Dusted. 

 

Complete memory loss. Or memory replacement? Probably record changes too so his team wouldn’t notice the sudden switch. Their memories would most likely be altered as well. 

 

Magical fuckery, basically. 

 

It was a terrifying thought that had been plaguing him for days now: what if Bernard decided he wanted to break up with Jolly? He said he was going to fall in love with the human, but that it wasn’t compulsory. He also said that if Jolly decided to end things and be dusted, then their bond would be broken and they’d go about their lives. So obviously the bond could be broken, then. 

 

And it wasn’t just up to Jolly whether or not that happened. He had already decided to go along with this elfin bullshit, but Bernard also had a say, didn’t he? So he could just as easily decide that all this wasn’t worth it. That Jolly wasn’t worth it. 

 

And why wouldn’t he? It definitely seemed like it was an awful lot of trouble to simply come see Jolly. So maybe he’d already decided to break things off. Maybe he was just waiting til the right time to dust him. If he wanted to, Jolly couldn’t stop him. The human wouldn’t even know it, would he? 

 

Just, bam! Memories wiped. No warning and no way to fight it. 

 

The first time Jolly had seriously considered that notion, he’d sobbed all night, shaking in his cot. What a heavy thought to wrestle with all alone. 

 

Five days ago, another letter had appeared while he was sitting by the fire. He’d spent the night before crying, terrified that Bernard would come at any moment to steal his memories away. The flash of sparkles on his coat had sent him into a panic attack that ended with him crouched low in the snow, letter crumpled in his cold fist while he gasped for air. 

 

The very thing he’d been anticipating, was now a source of great anxiety that haunted his every waking moment. He couldn’t sleep most nights and he’d almost completely lost his appetite. The bears were the only thing keeping him going—the drive to track and film them reminding him of his purpose. 

 

His heart ached for Bernard, but it beat for those bears. He knew it was kinda corny, and Bernard would poke fun at him for his bleeding heart optimism if he’d been there, but Jolly fully believed he could make a difference. That’s why he was up there. For them. Not for Bernard. 

 

And that thought actually brought him some peace. Even if he was dusted, he’d never lose his sense of purpose in life. 

 

The letter sat on his desk, unopened, for days. It still sat there now as he drove his snowmobile back from another supply run to the outpost. It was a pain to load things up on his own again, but he might as well get used to it. 

 

Last night, things had reached a head. He still couldn’t bring himself to read the letter, afraid of what it might say. He’d busied himself with all sorts of chores around the campsite to keep his mind from wandering, but it was no use. 

 

He’d met some of Bernard’s friends, but obviously Jolly was being kept a secret from the rest of the elves. Why would that be? Judy and Belle hadn’t acted like his being human was such a big deal, but maybe it was? He kept thinking about that story Bernard had told him about the monkey king. If fae thought so little of humanity back then, what did they think now? 

 

Was Bernard embarrassed of him? 

 

Was he a dirty little secret? 

 

Or maybe Bernard was hiding him because he was seeing someone else. It was seriously hard for Jolly to believe that he wasn’t seeing another elf. They were so lovely, and Jolly was so ordinary. It made no sense at all that he’d want to be with a human. So then, maybe Jolly was his side piece and he was trying to hide him from his actual lover. 

 

The thought made him sick. 

 

But then an insidious line of thinking shoved its way into his mind; what if Bernard was just doing this for fun? Not that he was trying to trick Jolly about the existence of magic though—he’d already been convinced that Bernard really was an elf and magic really did exist. But c’mon. Him? With Jolly? Now that was a joke. 

 

How many bedtime stories had his dad told him where some fae would fool a human into doing something dumb simply to watch them suffer? If myths and fairytales could at all be believed—and apparently they could be to some extent—then the fae loved causing humanity strife simply for entertainment. 

 

Because they thought it was funny. 

 

The sick in his belly rolled over itself until it had churned into an angry wave, the acid burning its way up and out of his throat as he screamed into the blank white tundra all his fears and frustrations from the past few weeks. 

 

Was he just some dumb human to him? Was that really all he was? 

 

Jolly honestly wished he’d never met him. 

 

With one final screech, he ripped the pin from his coat and threw it as far as he could away from his camp into the white expanse praying it would be swallowed and lost forever. And Bernard with it. 

 

The relief and sorrow twisted together within him as he realized what he’d done. The snow was falling hard and fast and undoubtedly had buried the pin quickly after it’d landed. He wouldn’t be able to find it even if he’d wanted to. 

 

He’d made a resolution then to stop waiting for the elf. It had been over a month now and Bernard still couldn’t find the time to see him? Fine. Jolly wouldn’t be shedding any more tears over it. 

 

He still didn’t sleep soundly that night, though. 

 

And now here he was the next day, riding back to his camp, that letter stuck like glue to his mind. Just as he’d promised himself, he hadn’t cried today. Which he thought was some progress, at least. 

 

But that letter was an annoying thread that he couldn’t help picking. He was tempted to just rip it up, snip the thread and be done with it so to speak. But that would be a bit hasty, wouldn’t it? Maybe Bernard had broken up with him in that letter. Maybe he’d told him a specific day he would be coming, although it had been so many days since Jolly had first gotten it, that didn’t seem a very likely option. Maybe he’d revealed his trick and was waiting for him to read it so he could see Jolly’s reaction and laugh before dusting him. 

 

How quickly his mind had turned Bernard into a villain. 

 

But what could Bernard expect? He said he would teleport to Jolly, but instead of doing that, he’d pushed off visiting him for weeks to deal with some vague ‘problem’ at work, writing a few meager letters like that was somehow a sufficient replacement. 

 

Seriously, what the hell? 

 

If anything, Jolly felt justified in his anger. Bernard had kissed him senseless, promised him love, then basically ghosted him. The other man was clearly in the wrong here. 

 

But as Jolly parked his snowmobile and started unloading the supplies, he kept going back to that letter. That last little doubt. 

 

Or maybe it was hope. 

 

Huffing at his own inconsistent thoughts, he stomped into his tent and snatched the letter up before beelining it back outside. He’d done two nervous laps around his camp, the letter held tight in his clenched hand, before he stopped abruptly and took a deep breath. 

 

Might as well just get it over with, right? Read it and then it’ll be done and he can move on from there. Easy peasy. 

 

Okay. He inhaled slower this time, eyes closing as he willed his heart to steady its panicked beating. 

 

His fingers made quick work opening it and he immediately started reading. 

 

 

‘Jolly,

 

It’s been over a month now since I’ve seen you. That’s almost a third of the time we’ve even known each other. Far too long. 

 

I wonder about you every day. I hope you’re doing okay out there. Have you seen Catherine and Crystal anymore? Did you know that Annise and Matteo are together now? Have you seen George at all? Every little thing I hear about them makes me wish I could talk to you about it. 

 

I love when we learn something new about the bears and your eyes light up brighter than my favorite stars. I love when you go off on one of your rants about arctic wildlife and how people should care more. As if it would be possible for anyone to care as deeply as you do. I love when you get so lost in your research that you don’t even notice I’m there anymore, and I get to just watch you work, so focused and beautiful it makes me want to kiss every inch of you until you can see yourself how I see you. 

 

I would give anything to be there with you, sweetheart. I’m at my limit here. All I want is to feel your touch again. My heart is in agony without you. I wish I could tell you when I’ll be able to leave the Village, but I have no idea. Until then, know that not a day goes by that I don’t ache for you. 

 

I’m yours. I hope you’re still mine. 

 

-B’

 

 

The quiet was smothering after he finished. 

 

His hands shook and his knees threatened to give out. His mind couldn’t hold onto a concrete feeling, let alone a thought. He struggled to swallow around the sobs that were building up in his throat. 

 

So much for his resolution. 

 

A familiar flash brought his attention to the white space in front of him. When he’d finally calmed enough to read the letter, he’d unknowingly found himself at the same edge where he’d raged and screamed before. 

 

Those same emotions bubbled in him now, but they were warring with the sorrow and pain and confusion he’d been pushing down for weeks. And even more confusing were the feelings of joy and elation at reading the letter,  which had swiftly overtaken all the other emotions as Bernard’s handsome face stared back at him from several yards away, having just teleported to where Jolly had thrown the pin the night before. 

 

Jolly didn’t know whether to kiss him or kill him.

Notes:

Things aren't just gonna be smooth sailing here on out, y'all. Relationships are work. Negotiation, boundaries, communication, compromise. These two got a lot of stuff they need to address together. Plus, troubles at the Workshop? Oh, Curtis...

For anyone mad at Bernard right now, just wait. We'll see his side of things soon.

Kudos/comments are so very appreciated!

For more Bernard chatter, art, headcanons, and Jolly Boy behind the scenes silliness, find me on tumblr at 'herbalsingularitea'

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 17: What A Fool I've Been

Summary:

“What in the name of Christmas is going on, Judes?”

“I have no idea, but the stuffing’s really hit the fan, hasn’t it?”

Notes:

Who’s causing all the trouble around here?

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

(March 21, morning)

 

“Hey, did you hear about Bernard’s secret lover?”

 

“No way! What happened to Deja?”

 

“You’re so behind, Duck. Bernard hasn’t been with Deja for over 200 years. His last one was Roger.”

 

“Woah, he’s bedding Roger? What a twist.”

 

“No! They broke up too, like a while ago. This is someone new.”

 

“C’mon, Goose, out with it! Who’s he seeing now?”

 

“That’s the thing—no one knows. Buddy and Amar heard Noel and Betty talking to the Head Elf himself at the Valentine’s party about his secret lover!”

 

“How do you know that? You never talk to Buddy or Amar—wait, which Buddy?”

 

“The one from Stuffing, but it doesn’t matter! Amar told Bob who told Nougat who told Candlewick who told Aliyah who told me that’s what they were talking about. Apparently he was trying to be real hush-hush about it all.”

 

“Why’s he keeping them a secret? It’s been ages since the Valentine’s party. If there really was a secret lover then they would have gone public by now, wouldn’t they?”

 

“Don’t know! That’s another reason everyone’s talking about it. Who are they and why is Bernard keeping them a secret? If they’d already broken up, we’d have heard about it by now, don’t you think?” 

 

“You know what I think?” A harsh voice cut into the two elves’ whispered conversation over their Elfcon consoles. “I think you two need to mind your holly jolly business and get back to work!” 

 

Duck and Goose jumped hearing their superior’s voice so close, immediately rushing to look busy pushing buttons and twisting knobs. 

 

Tamika shook her head at the two gossips. This was really getting out of hand. That was the third time she’d overheard someone talking about Bernard’s ‘secret lover’ just today

 

The Head Elf had been reckless, brazenly bringing his human to that party last month. As far as she knew, only Judy and her partner had seen them, but Noel’s big mouth had kicked off the rumor mill that night and now Tamika was sweeping up the pieces. 

 

She hadn’t given the gossip flying around a second thought at first. It was a Valentine’s party, after all, and whoever her boss chose to bed was none of her concern. 

 

But then she’d reviewed the Elfcon summary report the following week after the party. 

 

She was the only one who checked those reports. They were comprehensive and long, automatically printed off from the compilation database by their main computer once a week. 

 

If there were immediate problems, then a machine would alert the Elfcon team and the issue would be addressed at once, otherwise they were filed away in the database. But all occurrences, whether they were an unexpected visit from a legendary figure or the benign monthly arrival of the supply planes, were summed up in the weekly reports. Surveillance was the name of the game here. 

 

She was the only one who even saw those reports since they were essentially tedious, low priority paperwork that the computer just spit out in an unorganized mess. But hey, Tamika was thorough. She never missed checking them off. 

 

Never. 

 

So imagine her surprise when, a whole week after the party, she noticed some especially odd points in the middle of the report. 

 

Her mouth hung open as she read through it once, twice, three times before finally comprehending the words printed out on the page. 

 

-Human male allowed entrance into Santa’s Village by the magical barrier at 11:23 pm, February 14th. Accompanied by Bernard, Head Elf. No threat detected. No alert sent to Elfcon. 

 

-Human male allowed to depart Santa’s Village by magical barrier at 8:14 am, February 15th. Accompanied by Bernard, Head Elf. No threat detected. No alert sent to Elfcon. 

 

This couldn’t be real. 

 

What was he thinking?  

 

But she’d double checked with the barrier and it had indeed allowed a human passage. Bernard hadn’t done an override or magicked the human in. The barrier itself had let him through. As if he was supposed to be there! 

 

Tamika decided to look a little closer at this before making any assumptions. She didn’t immediately go to Bernard, watching and waiting a few days before she approached him with her concerns and questions. 

 

“You want to explain yourself, boss?” she deadpanned once she’d gotten him alone in his office, slapping the report down on his desk with the damning points highlighted. 

 

He froze, staring at the page for a long moment before steepling his fingers and bringing them to his mouth. 

 

“Tamika, this needs to stay between us.”

 

“Good luck with that. Every elf in the Workshop’s trying to figure out who you bedded on Valentine’s. Noel can’t keep a secret to save his chestnuts” She shook her head deprecatingly. “This was dumb, sir. You’re lucky I’m the only one who reads these things.” 

 

His eyes were hard as he listened to her. 

 

“I don’t need a lecture, Tamika. Jolly isn’t a threat.”

 

“You think I don’t know that? The barrier let him in. Beyond that, I did some recon of my own to make sure he wasn’t going to expose us.”

 

“You spied on him?!” He had the audacity to look upset at the news, hands slamming down onto his desk. Her arms crossed in front of her as she shot an unimpressed look at the Head Elf. 

 

“For two days, yeah. Listened in on all his communications and did a pretty thorough background check too. He’s clear. He’s a dork, but he’s clear.” He snorted at her assessment of Jolly, despite still looking upset. Tamika smirked, brow quirking upward. “It’s my job, Bernard, remember?”

 

His curls bounced with the force of his dismissive head shake and he scoffed, joined hands covering his mouth as he leaned forward. 

 

“I trust him,” he stated, simply. 

 

Now it was Tamika’s turn to scoff. “Yeah, and now I trust him too. Look, I had to be sure he wasn’t more than he seemed. You have to admit this is pretty out of character for you.”

 

“I can explain-“

 

“I’d love if you did.”

 

He paused, taking a deep breath as he angled his body slightly away and refused to meet the Elfcon Head’s gaze. 

 

“It seems,” he blushed, burying his face more behind his clasped hands, “that I’ve become heart bonded with him.” 

 

Tamika’s brows raised high on her forehead, taking a minute to process this new information. 

 

“Oh,” she said, “Well. That certainly explains some things.”

 

A wry chuckle left him as he nodded. 

 

He gave her a quick summary of that night, recounting how the barrier had reacted to Jolly and all about Judy’s involvement. Tamika was still partially annoyed to have missed something this big, but with Bernard and Judy working to cover it up, it was a wonder she’d caught it at all. 

 

Bernard urged her again to keep quiet about the whole thing, which didn’t make sense to her initially. He was bonded to this human, so of course, if things progressed, then the other elves would eventually find out. 

 

He said that at first, he wanted to keep things low key between he and Jolly until the human got more used to the idea. He had apparently broken out of his fog the night of the party and realized what they were, but Bernard hadn’t known for sure at the time that was going to happen. He had planned to make an announcement to the elves once things were more serious. 

 

Of course, Tamika wasn’t sure how much more serious it could get. It was a heart bond—practically as good as a betrothal. But Bernard insisted that Jolly, as a human, needed more time to be sure. After all, his heart didn’t work like an elf’s. Tamika thought this was also a pretty weak excuse. Bernard’s heart wouldn’t have bonded in the first place if the human’s hadn’t allowed it. But whatever. 

 

Anyways, plans had changed. 

 

Apparently Curtis was on a warpath. He and Quintin were the hot new couple of the Workshop. The older elves, including Bernard, looked down on them both for committing to a relationship so young and in the same year as two major promotions, no less. They had only just become Heads and they suddenly wanted to start spending extra time together? It was absurd! 

 

But Curtis didn’t care what Bernard or anyone else had to say about it. He’d dug into the Handbook with gusto and found several rules that vaguely implied something about love and how beneficial it was to an elf’s mindset and work ethic. He’d taken these passages and twisted them into a justification for blowing off duties to hang out with his new boyfriend in R&D. Quintin, at least, seemed keen to keep up the good work he was doing, but Curtis had dropped half of his overseer duties, some of the paperwork organization, and all of the Workshop rounds which left Bernard scrambling to get everything back on track. 

 

Normally a reprimand from the Head Elf would set the little blonde straight, but not anymore. Curtis was talking back and standing tall, all with that book tucked against his side, ready to whip out some obscure rule to keep Bernard from questioning him. He’d even made a custom leather strap so he could keep it on him at all times. It was beyond frustrating for their overworked boss. 

 

And apparently, Curtis was now on an anti human campaign. He didn’t think Scott Calvin should be allowed in the North Pole—that no human should. 

 

This was way outside Curtis’ lane, but nevertheless, he’d begun telling anyone and everyone how incompetent and harmful humans could be. The worst part was, the sentiment was gaining some traction. Evidently, there had been a child named Sara last Christmas who had an extremely bad experience with their new Santa and this was being touted as proof that Calvin wasn’t a suitable replacement. Bernard’s own concerns earlier in the year about the human man potentially not being ready in time to check the list twice certainly weren't helping things. 

 

Within a week, the Workshop had become divided. Most elves believed Bernard and Judy when they assured everyone that Calvin would be a fine Santa. But some still had doubts and Curtis just kept fueling them, questioning Santa and Bernard at every turn. Things had never been so temperamental around there. 

 

Once Bernard laid things out like that, it was clear why he thought waiting to tell the other elves about Jolly might be for the best. Human adults weren’t exactly popular right now. 

 

Technically, Curtis was right—about humans, at least. They were not allowed in the North Pole. That wasn’t being twisted, it was clearly stated as a rule in the Handbook. 

 

But it was obviously outdated at this point. Their last Santa had hand picked Scott Calvin as his replacement. No one was above the word of Santa, not Bernard, not the Handbook, and definitely not Curtis. But it was sort of a grey area, at the moment. The last Santa hadn’t stricken this rule before he left the earthly plane, so the only one who could possibly go against it would be the new Santa. But since the new Santa was himself a human, it could be seen as a conflict of interest. 

 

It was quite the hot debate in the Workshop. Noel was beside himself with grief about the whole thing. No one defended their new Santa like him. 

 

The only silver lining with the whole situation was that Jack had left the North Pole. Winter was officially over in the northern hemisphere, but it was just beginning in the southern hemisphere. So he had taken off down south to work his icy magic there. 

 

Good riddance—for now, at least. 

 

She could only imagine the amount of damage Jack might do with Curtis so unhinged and rumors around every corner. 

 

Speaking of, the low buzz of a whispered conversation drifted past her ear and she turned back to Duck’s and Goose’s consoles once more. 

 

No matter what she tried, her workers just couldn’t resist the wild speculation of some controversial drama. 

 

“Hey! Do I have to separate you two?”

 


 

(March 22nd, afternoon) 

 

Bernard glared down at the smug little blonde elf sitting at the opposite end of the conference table, his hands flat on the shiny wooden surface as he leaned over it. 

 

Curtis always sat at the Head Elf’s right hand during leadership meetings, he was supposed to be his assistant after all. It was little things like this that were piling up and adding to the overall disrespect that Bernard was being shown lately. 

 

Quintin looked uneasily between his boyfriend and his boss, unsure how to react in the growing tension. The rest of the Department Heads around the table sat stiff in their seats, holding their breaths as they waited for someone to break the icy silence. 

 

Judy sighed, shooting Curtis a look of disappointment. He actually seemed briefly ashamed at seeing her obvious reprimand, but still stayed seated near his new beau who was looking more and more uncomfortable as time went on. 

 

She really wasn’t sure where all of this was coming from. Curtis used to practically worship Bernard. And now he acted like he hated him. 

 

Things had really reached a boiling point after yesterday. 

 

Curtis had made an absolutely ridiculous claim yesterday evening in front of half the Workshop that because Scott Calvin was human, he was sucking the magic away from any elf who had spent time with him and that was why Bernard suddenly had facial hair. 

 

Which was the reason for this little emergency meeting. 

 

Bernard exhaled in a great rush as he stood back up straight and locked his hands behind his back. 

 

“I think we all know the purpose for this meeting, so I’m just going to get straight to the point: these rumors are getting out of hand and they’re starting to affect Core Operations. This is absolutely unacceptable.”

 

“All due respect, sir,” Doug, the hot-headed Woodworking Head, piped up with a drawling tone that certainly didn’t sound like it gave due respect, “but if there’s some kind of… issue you’re having, then shouldn’t it be our right to know about it? If you’re, I don’t know, say… turning into a human or something-“

 

“I am not turning into a human, Doug,” Bernard ground out between his teeth. 

 

He’d been changing as the years went on; he was Head Elf, after all. Specific duties called him away from the North Pole from time to time. Bernard had been overseeing the Workshop for over 600 years now, and in all that time he’d grown to be one of the tallest elves in Santa’s Village. 

 

But lately he had been looking kind of different. 

 

His cheeks were just as rosey, his silver speckles just as bright. But the lower half of his face had begun darkening with a gray shadow. 

 

Facial hair? On an elf? Simply unheard of and downright disturbing. 

 

It only added to the confusion and chaos that Workshop leadership was devolving into. 

 

“But something is going on with you, sir; you can’t deny that,” Edie pointed out, shooting her sister, Tamika, a nervous glance. Edie was a relatively new Head, only promoted last century. She and Tamika couldn’t be more different, and while she was competent at her job, she often got thrown off when she butted heads with her sister.

 

 And they certainly were butting heads now. 

 

Edie was sympathetic to Curtis’ concerns, wanting to explore all the possibilities to this new problem. 

 

Tamika disagreed completely. 

 

“How is that any of your business, Edie? We still don’t know what kind of effect the magic dead zones have on elves long term. If the Head Elf is experiencing side effects from exposure then that’s between him and Doc Hismus,” Tamika shot back, arms crossed tight over her belly, “The rest of you need to keep your noses out of it.”

 

“If it’s as Curtis says and this is because the Head Elf spent all that time with Scott Calvin, then we deserve to know!” Doug cried angrily. 

 

“Hey!” Bernard shouted, “That’s ‘Santa’ to you, Doug. I won’t allow that kind of disrespect here.”

 

“He’s not my Santa,” Doug returned, “and maybe he shouldn’t be yours either. He’s human .” An ugly sneer twisted the elf’s face as he spat the last sentence like a curse. 

 

Out!” Bernard pointed forcefully at the double doors, fury glinting behind his hard eyes. “ Now , Doug. Get your stuff and leave, right now. I’ll deal with you later.

 

For a beat, nothing happened; both elves just continued glaring at each other in heated silence. Then Doug stood abruptly and gathered his folders, walking briskly to the exit. He tossed a “You’re putting us all in danger, I hope you know that.” over his shoulder and then he was gone. 

 

Bernard’s eyes closed and he took several deep breaths, lifting his head to address the room once more. “I understand that this is alarming for you all. It’s alarming for me too, believe me . But if the new Santa was the cause for my recent changes, then wouldn’t you think Judy would also have experienced some kind of change? She spent just as much time with him as I did.”

 

Every head turned to look at Judy sitting at Bernard’s left hand. Indeed, she was as she always had been. No changes whatsoever. 

 

Edie looked almost reassured at this. 

 

Curtis snorted, finally speaking up for the first time since the meeting started. “That hardly proves anything. Santa isn’t the only human you’ve been spending time with. What about that man ?” Bernard’s brows pinched as he listened. “Just how much time have you spent with him, huh? You just don’t see it, do you? He’s obviously turning you into a human too.”

 

“And what proof do you have of that, Curtis?” Betty asked, a challenging gleam in her eye. “There’s never been a case where an elf has turned into a human, that’s ridiculous. Even if we give up our eternal youth, we’re still elves.” 

 

“Look, I’m not saying he’s doing it on purpose, but what other cause could there be? Bernard spent all that time with him, and now all of a sudden he can grow a beard like a human? It lines up!” he said, smugly folding his hands overtop the table. 

 

Judy hummed thoughtfully, eyes cast upward as she thought. “Y’know, it’s funny. I had actually noticed some changes in Bernard over a decade ago that made me question some things.”

 

“What?” Bernard turned toward her. “What changes?”

 

“Well, it’s not just the hair, is it? Quintin has been affected by magic dead zones as well and is just as tall as Bernard, but he still looks like an elf, doesn’t he?” Several elves turned to consider the normally confident R&D Head curiously. Quintin flushed, looking mortified as he hunched in his seat as Judy continued. “But Bernard doesn’t look completely like an elf anymore, right? His jaw shape, the width of his shoulders—they’re very much like a human male, or even an Olde Aelf, but not like a common elf at all.”

 

“See?” Curtis sneered, “That’s exactly what I—“

 

“However,” Judy cut in, “like I said, I noticed those changes years ago. I just brushed it off as my imagination at first, but in light of yesterday’s-“ she glanced at Curtis disapprovingly from the corner of her eye, “-outburst, I went back and looked at some old pictures.” 

 

She pulled out several pictures from her bag and laid them flat on the table for all to see. Several elves stood to get a better look. 

 

“These ones,” she pointed at a group of three black and white portrait style photos with Bernard in them, “were all taken between 1920 and 1940. While these,” she then pointed at three other pictures with Bernard in color, “were taken between 1970 and 1980.”

 

It was apparent what her point was; the black and white pictures showed a regular elf—prematurely tall for his age, like every elf who spent time in the dead zones or who lived long enough to reach that height. And like Quintin, he still had the soft jawline and slim musculature of a common elf man. 

 

But in the more recent photos, he appeared much like he did now: sharp jaw, broad shoulders, bulkier build all around. He looked like something between an elf and a human. 

 

Judy gazed at them all unimpressed, as she stated, “I propose that facial hair is simply the newest symptom in something that is happening solely to Bernard for unknown reasons, but which certainly has nothing to do with our new Santa or the human researcher. Not only does it have nothing to do with them, it has nothing to do with any of you either. This is Bernard’s personal business and I suggest we put this matter to rest and afford him the privacy he deserves. Honestly, he’s a wonderful Head Elf. The way you all have turned on him like a pack of unloyal gnomes is disgraceful.” 

 

Almost every Head around the table had the decency to look ashamed, except Curtis whose eyes glinted with confliction. 

 

“It could be an exponential thing, though!” he cried, frustration and fear coloring his voice, “We keep having to switch out the recon elves we send down to keep an eye on the new Santa and his son, because the effects of the dead zones are getting so out of hand. Who’s to say this isn’t just the next level in this—this sickness? Maybe with repeated exposure, elves turn into humans! The handbook specifically says ‘no humans are allowed at the North P—“

 

“Curtis.”

 

Everyone froze hearing the Head Elf’s voice again, calm and even. Bernard had sat down in his chair at some point, stress showing plainly in the lines of his face. 

 

“Listen, bud. I don’t know what’s going on with you, but I need this to stop.” The weariness in his eyes was palpable. “Maybe I am turning into a human, y’know? I don’t know! If I did know, I’d tell you all, I can promise you that. But I don’t know. Something is obviously happening to me and it's terrifying, okay? I won't pretend it's not.” 

 

He tapped a finger forcefully against the table top as he leaned forward, locking eyes with his assistant. “But there is no evidence that the new Santa is the cause. Whether you like it or not, he was chosen for this by the previous Santa and there’s nothing anyone can do to change that. Let it go.”

 

The chair squeaked as he leaned back into his chair, exhaling as he looked around at all the attentive faces in the room. “Now, as for humans not being allowed at the North Pole. Let’s discuss that, shall we? Obviously Scott Calvin is human. He was specifically chosen to be the next Santa Claus and the Handbook also clearly states that Santa Claus must live in the North Pole. So we have an obvious contradiction there.”

 

Betty cleared her throat, lifting a hand slightly to gain Bernard’s attention. 

 

“Yes, Betty?”

 

“Sir, I’d like to remind everyone of the case of Antonin of Elgebara and Mad Santa.” Several gasps sounded across the room at the reminder of those dark, dark times during the 1600s. At Bernard’s nod, Betty continued. 

 

“As you all may recall, a rogue Aelf stole the mantle of Santa after forcing the previous one off the earthly plane. For 10 agonizing years we suffered under Mad Santa’s reign, until our Head Elf here-“ she nodded to Bernard, “-with the guidance of the spirit of St Nicholas, found a suitable Aelf to come to the North Pole and take on the title of Santa—none other than Lufodo of Elgebara. Mad Santa was banished, and Lufodo took his place, thus reestablishing the pure spirit of Christmas once more. But that wasn’t the whole story, was it?” 

 

She raised her brows as one by one she looked at each Head. They watched her intently, some of the older ones nodding thoughtfully at her words. “Antonin of Elgebara was Lufodo’s lover. His human lover. Antonin abandoned his home, his country, and his people , to travel here and help defeat Mad Santa—in fact, if Antonin hadn’t released the caged elves and gotten Lufodo’s saber to him, then who knows how things might have turned out.” Her brows tilted as she emphasized her words with a shrug. Hums of agreement buzzed around the table. 

 

She cleared her throat and continued. “The Handbook has been around since the first Santa and yet, Antonin lived all his days by Lufodo’s side until they both passed into the higher realm together. He was a beloved hero who deserves our respect no matter what his species was.” Betty sat straight in her chair, tucking in her chin demurely. “Of course, the Handbook is important. Rules are important. I think it’s clear that humans, in general, aren’t allowed here for obvious reasons. But adult humans are not inherently harmful.  There has been an exception to that specific rule in the past, and I think that’s a precedent we should be considering here.” 

 

“Well said!”

 

“Here, here!”

 

Most everyone  around the table looked convinced by her argument. Betty took the praise in with a straight face, blinking at the enthusiastic elves offering their words of agreement. 

 

“Good enough for me!” said Edie, shrugging with a bright smile. 

 

“Thank you, Betty, that’s an excellent point,” Bernard nodded, clapping his hands once to bring the attention back to himself. “Well! Does anyone have any remaining concerns about having a human Santa?”

 

The majority shook their heads as they murmured their assent with Betty’s argument. Curtis’ face was conspicuously blank, but he said nothing more. 

 

“Great. I urge you all to tell the elves in each of your respective departments about our decision here. If anyone has any remaining concerns, send them to me or Judy and we’ll be willing to talk with them further until everyone’s fears are addressed. In the meantime, keep everyone working and on schedule. We’re falling behind and I won’t tolerate that. Understood?”

 

“Yessir!”

 

“Okie dokie!”

 

“Got it!”

 

He stood, grinning tightly at them. “Great. Dismissed.”

 

The Heads slowly trickled out, Curtis leaving first in a hurry, unable to look Bernard in the eye as he passed. Quintin ran after him, concern clouding his gaze as he shot an apologetic look at Bernard before swiftly darting out the door. 

 

Judy lingered behind. She walked up to Bernard and laid a gentle hand on his shoulder. He exhaled, shoulders sagging under her touch. 

 

“What in the name of Christmas is going on, Judes?”

 

“I have no idea, but the stuffing’s really hit the fan, hasn’t it?”

 

“No kidding,” he sighed, dropping back into his chair. Judy sat back down in hers as well, leaning on the table as she listened. “He’s lost his mind! It’s like he doesn’t even care about being Number Two anymore! I mean, I’m sure Quintin’s a perfectly fine elf, but is he worth giving up everything Curtis has been working towards?” 

 

“I guess,” she sighed, “at least, Curtis seems to think so.”

 

“I’m trying to be patient here, but he’s really putting me in a hard spot. If he’d just come to me and asked about having more time for his boyfriend-“

 

“You’d have said ‘no’, of course,” Judy smiled cheekily. 

 

He snorted. “Okay, yeah. I’d have said ‘no’, but if he’s this insistent, I’d like to think I’d at least consider it. He’s a good assistant, I don’t want to let him go.”

 

“Maybe give him time, then? He might come around on his own.”

 

“I don’t know if I have time to give him. Production is behind,” he grimaced, “and I haven’t gone to see Jolly since the party. He’s probably worried sick.”

 

“What?! You haven’t seen him since—Bernard that was over a month ago!” she cried, eyes wide in disbelief. 

 

“I know . I’ve been sending him letters but I know it’s not nearly good enough. Curtis has been slacking off on duties for weeks!” He tugged his hat self consciously. “I didn’t think it would take this long to get him back in line.”

 

She hummed in disapproval, watching him thoughtfully. “Jolly's probably inconsolable at this point. You have a new heart bond with the man, Bernard, you can’t just leave him like that!” 

 

His face twisted in pain. “What choice did I have? Not only was work piling up, but every eye in the Village has been fixed on me since Valentine’s either to find out who my ‘secret lover’ is or because of this-“ he swiped a frustrated hand across his shadowed jaw. “Curtis asked me point blank after the party why I was seeing Jolly so much. In front of the entire R&D Department!” He rubbed the back of his neck, brows pulled low with worry. “I panicked and said I was doing some last check ups before I left him to it. That I wouldn’t be seeing him at all anymore after that.”

 

Judy gasped. “That’s why I haven’t seen any more reports about him! You dissolved the partnership?”

 

“Not officially, no. Elfcon thinks I have, though. Tamika’s running interference for me until I can figure something out, but it’s only a matter of time before someone finds out that we’re still affiliated with the Hale Company.”

 

“What’s Hale think of this?”

 

“No idea. I haven’t updated them about any of this either. They’re probably sweating right now too.”

 

“Gingerbread, what a mess!”

 

“Exactly. I feel like I’m stuck with not even a chance of a way out,” he exhaled, the sigh turning into a long and low groan as he leaned back in his chair. “I left my pin with Jolly so I could teleport to him whenever I got the chance, but honestly, if I suddenly slipped away, how long do you think it’d take a nosy elf from Elfcon to track me down and find out where I’d snuck away to? With everyone on this anti-human brigade, the last thing we need is to draw more attention to him! This whole situation has gotten so much more complicated than I thought it could. Even if I did manage to get Core Operations back to normal, I can’t risk Jolly's safety.”

 

“Hopefully these radical anti-human ideas will die down a little now that we’ve addressed it,” she said, voice soft. “Everyone’s all stirred up but I’m sure the dust will settle soon.”

 

“Not soon enough for me. Maybe not soon enough for him either. I feel two steps from a breakdown and sick to my stomach near constantly, so I can only imagine what Jolly must be feeling at this point.” His eyes were far away and unfocused, heart throbbing with the need to go to his human and comfort him. 

 

An uneasy quiet fell upon them as each elf was lost in their thoughts. This wasn’t a problem with an easy solution. 

 

She finally broke the silence after a few minutes. “I heard from some of the elves in town that Catherine was bringing Crystal out into the open for the first time.”

 

Bernard blinked out of his worried thoughts, coming back to the present with a start. “What? When was this?”

 

“Sometime last week. They’re hunting seal around the eastern flatlands, apparently.”

 

“Nutcrackers, I’m missing it! Jolly’s probably over the moon-“

 

“He might not know. That area’s outside his jurisdiction, isn’t it? And,” she gave him a sly eye as she ducked her chin, “he probably would want to wait for you to join him, anyways.” 

 

He exhaled deeply. 

 

“I wish I could go see him, but what can I do? His safety is everything to me. And really, there’s just too much that needs to be done around here.” A huff of frustration filled the air as he roughly rubbed at the stubble in his face again. “And I’m going at it practically alone now!”

 

“Let me help!” she offered. “Noel and the others don’t need so much one on one time anymore, so my schedule’s wide open. I’ll take on the duties Curtis isn’t doing and you can go see Jolly.”

 

“But what if-“

 

“Who cares what if! Don’t you think it’s more suspicious to avoid him completely? So what if the elves think the partnership was dissolved, you need to go check in with him again because you’re the Head Elf and you say so!” She reached over the table to clasp his hand. “Bernard, I’ll take care of it. I’m gonna talk to Tamika and get her up to speed. Then I’ll push for us to ‘partner’ with the Hale Company again and say it’s cause I want the polar bears to appear in the upcoming Earth Day festival. If anyone pushes back I’ll just keep insisting that I need to consult an actual polar bear expert on a few things beforehand for the safety of the bears.”

 

“You don’t have to do that, Judes.” His eyes looked hopeful despite his words. “I don’t want anyone giving you a hard time.” 

 

“I’d like to see ‘em try!” she quipped. “I’m a big girl, Bernard, I can handle it. Plus I get to put the bears in costumes and maybe get them to do a dance number. I’ve been wanting to give that a go for years.” Judy shook her head in amusement. “Now, I don’t want to hear another word about it! I can see how much you miss your little human and I’m sure he’s beside himself at this point. Here,” she pulled a notepad out of her bag and handed it to him, “make a list of what needs to get done tonight for Core duties and I’ll take care of them after I talk to Tamika.”

 

His hand was a blur as he wrote out the list, feeling only slightly ashamed that he hadn’t fought harder against her on this. “You have no idea how much this means to me, Judy. Thank you.”

 

“Of course. Now go see him!” She shooed him with her hands after snatching the pad back and looking over the list he’d written. It was a lot but it was doable, especially if she got Belle and some of her friends in Wrapping to help. 

 

A sharp, excited grin was the only reply she received as he took off out the door, an extra skip to his step that had been missing for several weeks now. 

 

She smiled at his excitement. This may not be the smartest decision he’d ever made, but he was her dearest friend and she was going to help him in any way she could. 

 

Now… she’d better get started on those duties.

Notes:

So now we’ve seen Bernard’s side of things. Did he have a good enough excuse to stay away for so long? You think Jolly will be understanding? Hmm… Next chapter, the reunion.

Some of you have made your way over to my new fic ‘Til Death We’ll Be Freezing’ already, but I figured I should put something here about it too in case you want more Bernard content.

It’s a Female OC x older Bernard (from the new tv series The Santa Clauses) Soulmate!AU set in a cafe.

~What if elves had soulmates and when an elf’s soulmate dies, they also die? What if Bernard thought he’d met his soulmate already? After Bernard’s wife dies, he finds himself inexplicably still alive and feeling more lost than ever. When he stops into a small town cafe on his way back up north, he finds himself strangely drawn to an equally lost young woman working there.~

It’s a pretty self contained story, 2/7 chapters are posted so far and it’ll be about 25-30k words total. Check it out if you’d like! I may eventually make Male OC and x Reader versions of it as well, so keep an eye out.

Kudos/comments are so very appreciated! Thank you all so much for reading.

For more Bernard chatter, art, headcanons, and Jolly Boy behind the scenes silliness, find me on tumblr at 'herbalsingularitea'

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 18: But If You Kissed Me Now

Summary:

Bernard's saccharine words were everything Jolly was craving to hear for so long, but the ache in his chest remained.

Notes:

I'm back! Angst and pain ahoy! No specific TW except brief food and eating mention, but there's some tough emotional discussions and accusations up ahead.

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jolly had no words for the emotions welling up inside him at seeing Bernard again after so long. Whatever he felt was hot and acrid, crawling up his belly into his chest to burn deep and scarring. 

 

Bernard looked as bad as he felt. 

 

The circles under the elf's eyes were even darker than the scruffy shadow on his face. Hunched shoulders were tense when he first arrived but gradually relaxed the longer he stood there looking at him. 

 

Jolly's own posture was softening with relief at finally being able to see him again. The acidic churning in his stomach that had plagued him for days and days had dissipated, his headache rapidly easing. The sore muscles and joints he’d been trying to manage, so inflamed and painful lately, calmed immediately as if his body were suddenly cushioned in a soft, plush blanket. 

 

Instant comfort and contentment.

 

Bernard's eyes drank him in like a man lost in the desert, mouth pulled into the sweetest, gentlest smile Jolly had ever seen on him. 

 

Before he knew it, Jolly's legs had stumbled toward him completely without permission. He tripped through the snow, eyes locked with Bernard's as the elf rushed toward him as well. They met somewhere in the middle, and Jolly buried his face in sweet dark curls. 

 

Tears spilled over his cheeks, running rivers into Bernard's scarf. Jolly really couldn’t have controlled the sobs ripping from his throat if he’d tried. 

 

Bernard's whispered assurances were unintelligible to him, half words and phrases cut off by the kisses pressed into the human's hair. 

 

Pine and nutmeg filled Jolly's lungs, and he greedily sucked in that comforting scent as he returned with his own kisses, pressing chapped lips into dark curls, pointed ears, stubbled cheeks. 

 

His eyes had slipped close at some point but he felt everything so clearly. Bernard's arms strong and solid around his back, a sharp jaw between his palms, and then—

 

Lips pressed desperately against lips. 

 

Bliss. 

 

Their noses bumped together in their haste, but neither of them seemed to care, teeth clashing briefly as well before they settled into a steady but frantic rhythm. 

 

The wetness on Jolly's cheeks was cold and sobering though, and he broke away, blinking more tears as he pulled back. 

 

Bernard was a wreck with his red rimmed eyes and disheveled hair. 

 

Devastatingly beautiful. 

 

But while Jolly's physical ailments had left him, the emotional storm rolling around in him had only grown at finally seeing his partner again. He pulled away from Bernard's embrace. The elf reluctantly released him, hands slipping up to rest near Jolly's waist as he sighed a deep, steadying breath. 

 

Jolly had so many questions, one swimming at the front of his mind for just a second before two more drowned it out and so on. Not a single coherent thought managed to solidify in his mind as they stood there staring into each other’s eyes. 

 

A rumbling growl broke them out of their daze, neither sure who it had come from exactly. 

 

“Are you hungry?” Jolly blurted out before he could think better of it. Bernard swallowed and nodded wordlessly. With numb legs, Jolly led him back to camp, pulling out a couple of ready made rations for them to eat. It was certainly a testament to how little he’d eaten the past several days that it actually tasted decent to him. Bernard looked similarly content as he wolfed down his food in an uncharacteristic display of haste. He must have really been hungry too. By the time he’d finished, Jolly still had half his meal to go. 

 

Bernard placed the food container down and moved around the fire to where Jolly was sitting on the deployable cushion they often used as a couch, settling flush against the human's side and wrapping an arm around his shoulders. His dark head rested lightly against Jolly's as they both relaxed against each other, staring silently at the fire. 

 

Jolly's lower lip trembled as he swallowed the bite in his mouth, pausing in his meal as he considered what would come next. After what felt like hours, he finally worked up the nerve to break the quiet. “Why did you just leave me like that?” he asked brokenly. 

 

“I didn’t want to, I swear,” Bernard whispered, both of them still staring at the fire. “Everything has been falling apart in the Workshop. I just couldn’t manage to get away.”

 

A long moment passed still and quiet. Tense. 

 

“What was the problem?” Jolly asked, voice now muted and emotionless. A large part of him was still expecting something nefarious from Bernard. Whatever explanation he had wouldn’t be able to undo the damage he’d done. Jolly's jaw clenched just thinking of the many possibilities for the long absence his mind had tortured him with these past weeks. 

 

“My assistant, Curtis—he’s gone completely rogue. He dropped most of his duties and I’ve been scrambling to keep things going. We were struggling before with all hands on deck but now,” he sighed, deep and slow, “now we’re drowning.”

 

“You couldn’t have teleported here for just a minute to explain that yourself?” The spite in Jolly's  voice made the elf flinch and he almost felt bad. Almost. 

 

“Curtis has been on this anti-human campaign,” he started. The arm wrapped around Jolly felt more uncomfortable and heavy as he spoke and he had to resist the urge to shrug it off. “He called me out for seeing you so much in front of a whole department. I panicked and said Morozko wasn’t working with the Hale Company anymore so I’d just gone to wrap up some things with you before dissolving the partnership. It was a dumb thing to say, I know, but he’d already been making the elves so nervous about humans by then, I just kind of blurted out the first excuse that came to mind. He’s making all these assumptions and spreading them around like they’re facts and now half the elves are convinced humans are evil and somehow causing my new hair growth-“

 

“Wait, what? Is that true?” Jolly's head turned, leaning away from Bernard's own to look him in the eye. “Is it because of me that you have a beard now?”

 

“No,” he shook his head, eyes never leaving Jolly's. “We’ve already proven that whatever is going on with me has been happening slowly for decades now, long before you were even born.”

 

Jolly's stomach clenched uncomfortably at the reminder of how much older he was. It hadn’t bothered him too much before, but now it just further reminded him of the power imbalance between them. His brain unhelpfully reminded him that Bernard could dust him at any time. He took a shaky breath and shoved the thought away. 

 

“So why is it happening then?”

 

“We don’t know,” he answered, “but Curtis has a good chunk of the elves terrified that human contact will make the same thing start happening to them. I didn’t want to draw anymore attention to you while this was going on. I’m sorry I didn’t come see you sooner, but I was afraid of what it would look like.”

 

Jolly's heart begged him to accept the explanation, but his mind just couldn’t. 

 

So Bernard had stayed away to protect him, huh? Pretty convenient. 

 

“Are you embarrassed of me, Bernard?” He ground out between clenched teeth, eyes stuck stubbornly to his food. 

 

“What?! No!” Bernard's hand came up to Jolly's cheek, urging him to look back at him. “Jolly, it’s not like that at all. I would tell everyone in a heartbeat if I could.”

 

Sure he would. 

 

Jolly's eyes cut to the side, refusing to meet his as the pain and heartache of the past few weeks came back to the front of his mind. The relief and comfort Bernard's presence brought was a balm to the human's hurting soul, but he had too many questions and fears to just move on like nothing had happened. “So what was all the secrecy on Valentine’s for, then?”

 

Bernard winced. “Look, at the time, we weren’t sure if you’d notice that we weren’t human and-“

 

“How could I possibly not notice?” Jolly cried, furious eyes blazing as they met his. “Judy and Belle had their ears out like it was nothing, and you didn’t even try to hide those pictures!”

 

Bernard's hands fell away and his posture tensed. “And you still might not have noticed!” He laughed incredulously, brows tenting together in frustration. “You could have come up with some elaborate explanation for it in your mind to explain it away just like you did with all the unusual extremely not-human things about me. I conjured firewood and gloves and skis out of nowhere. You saw Dancer fly. My name is Bernard Evergreen—you said yourself it sounded like an elf name!” 

 

“Well, sorry for wanting to take you at face value, I guess!” Jolly huffed, lip curling. 

 

“Jolly,” he sighed frustratedly, “that’s not what I meant! I’m not trying to say you should have noticed sooner, I’m saying that this is what human adults do in the presence of magic.” His hand waved through the air as he talked, emphasizing his words. “It’s just an automatic response that you can’t help. The point I’m trying to make here is that you could have just as easily stayed ignorant of magic even after seeing our ears.” 

 

“But you were gonna ask me to be together that night anyway, right? So then, why not just sit me down and prove that magic is real instead of waiting until I figured it out and had a fucking panic attack?!”

 

This wasn’t the point of this conversation, really. Jolly knew that. But now the floodgates had opened and he just couldn’t help but nitpick every little thing Bernard said that didn’t make sense to him. 

 

Those dark knowing eyes slipped close as Bernard took a deep breath, shoulders heaving with the effort. After a beat, he answered. “Seeing isn’t believing—believing is seeing.”

 

Sheesh. 

 

And Jolly thought he was the cheesy one here. 

 

“So what the hell does that mean?” he deadpanned. 

 

“It means that even if I showed you everything, if you didn’t believe it then you still wouldn’t see it.” Sincere eyes twinkled at him, pleading for Jolly's understanding. “You just weren’t ready to believe me. Just like how you still aren’t ready to believe in… Santa.”

 

Jolly's heart sunk at the sound of that name, a whimper pulled unbidden from his chest. He placed the food container he’d been gripping down on the ground near his feet, nausea rolling through his stomach as his mind struggled with what was just said. 

 

Okay. Maybe he kinda saw what he meant there. 

 

Bernard's gaze softened. “I wouldn’t have hid you at all, but I thought you needed more time to get used to everything first. The elves,” he sighed exasperatedly, a reluctant note of fondness at the edge of his voice, “they can be a lot, trust me. The last thing you'd want while still coming to terms with the existence of magic would be to have to deal with hoards of nosy well-wishers.” Jolly allowed him to reach over and grab his hands, the gesture warm and comforting. “I promise you, it was just bad timing. I’m not embarrassed of you, Jolly. Not at all. I love being with you.”

 

The thumping in Jolly's chest had dulled to something more manageable, the blood rushing in his ears no longer so distracting. But where the rage he felt before had dimmed, the fear and sorrow remained. 

 

“And what happens when that changes?” he asked wearily, pulling his hands out of Bernard's grip. “And when you eventually realize that I’m not worth all this work? You’ll dust me and move on, and there’ll be nothing I can do about it, right?”

 

Bernard's brows pulled low, baffled eyes squinting. “Wha—dust you? I’m not going to dust you!”

 

“You might,” Jolly intoned, eyes sliding away despondently. He swallowed around a trembling breath. 

 

“Jolly, no! I’m not going to do that,” he insisted. 

 

“But you could. And there’s nothing I can do to stop you. Don’t you see how terrifying that is?” Tears shone in Jolly's eyes again as his words got gradually faster and more panicked. “You’re so much older and more experienced and gorgeous and magical and I’m just me! Just Jolly! I’m so pathetically human,” he sucked in a wheeze that got stuck in his throat, voice thick and wet, “there’s nothing I could do to stop you from erasing my memories or even my existence if you wanted to!”

 

Bernard's expression was equal parts hurt, confused, and disturbed. “Do you really think I’d ever do that?” he whispered into the space between them. 

 

Jolly's face twisted into a pained grimace as he fought to keep holding the elf's heavy stare. Bernard looked so wounded that Jolly would say that, but it was the truth, wasn’t it? 

 

Jolly swiped a coat sleeve across his eyes, clearing his throat uneasily before he replied. “I don’t know, Bernard! We really haven’t known each other for very long, have we? Is that something you’d do?” He shrugged, mouth pulled tight into a straight line. “I mean, you said before that if I wanted to break up, I’d be dusted and that was that. But what if you want to break up? Then what? You wouldn’t even need to tell me cause I’d forget anyways. So I’m just meant to live my life in fear that at any moment, you could dust me once you inevitably realize that this isn’t going to work out.” 

 

“Stop, stop.” Bernard's hands lifted placatingly to pause the frenzied avalanche of fears Jolly had suddenly unleashed. “You’ve completely misunderstood what I meant. I told you about dusting so you’d feel more at ease about this whole thing, not to make you even more afraid! I just wanted you to know about it, so if you decided you didn’t want to be with me, you could go back to a normal life—that it was an option for you if that’s what you chose. But Jolly, I would never dust you if you didn’t want me to.”

 

“B-but,” he stuttered, “but no, you said it was to preserve your secrecy!” Jolly's hands twisted restlessly at the edges of his sleeves. 

 

“That is what dusting is normally for, yes,” Bernard nodded. “When a child wakes on Christmas Day and sees something they shouldn’t, when someone spots a sleigh flying through the night, or when a particularly perceptive person starts asking why the new kid in class has pointy ears, a quick dusting saves everyone a lot of trouble. Humans can go crazy seeing one little display of magic and believing it with no other proof or explanation. It’s cruel to leave them like that.” His hands cupped Jolly's shoulders, rubbing them gently as he faced him fully. “But for you and many other humans who know about magic, it’s not some accidental slip up. You’re in this world too now. If you don’t want to be with me and you also don’t want to be dusted, then that’s okay!” A hesitant smile broke through the tired expression he wore. “I hope that if that was the case, though, we could at least still be friends.” 

 

So… he wasn’t going to just dust him out of nowhere? Jolly was officially part of the magical world now and… it was completely his choice if he wanted to stay there or not? 

 

Something in his chest that had been winding tighter and tighter as the days went on slowly started to unravel. A cloud of air partially blinded him as an exhale of relief rushed out of his lungs and into the cold air. The warm hands cupping his shoulders squeezed once and some of his lingering tension evaporated. 

 

“Really?” Jolly asked quietly, another tear slipping down his cheek. 

 

“Really,” he answered, just as quiet. “Now,” Bernard's hands squeezed his shoulders again before dropping as he peered at Jolly sternly, “don’t think I’m just going to ignore that you somehow believe I’m ‘inevitably’ going to leave you. Cause that’s not going to happen, okay? Maybe I’m just completely misremembering in my ‘old age’ but I could have sworn I explained heart bonds to you. I’m dedicated, Jolly. I’m here for the long haul. And you can be sure that I am because you are, aren’t you?”

 

“Yes,” Jolly whispered. “I am.”

 

Bernard grinned at the reply, dark gaze holding his so sweetly that Jolly felt like he might cry for a whole other reason. Bernard's palms cupped his cheeks and his lip wobbled. 

 

“What your heart feels, my heart feels. That’s why they bonded in the first place. You don’t need to be afraid that I’ll suddenly change my mind. I won’t. I never will.” His thumb wiped away a stray tear on Jolly's cheek. “The only reason I mentioned dusting was so you’d know you still have a choice here. You don’t have to stay with me, and your feelings are your own. If you decide you don’t want to be with me for whatever reason, then our bond will dissolve and that’ll be the end. But I’ve already made my choice, okay? And I choose you.”

 

Bernard's saccharine words were everything Jolly was craving to hear for so long, but the ache in his chest remained. 

 

His explanations were understandable to a degree, but it didn’t really make Jolly feel any better. Like his anger, the sorrows and fears he’d had sitting cold in his belly were suddenly gone, as if Bernard had plucked them away with his own hand. 

 

In their place now was a numb, nameless feeling that stole the emotion from Jolly's face and made the elf's dark eyes look more inhuman and frightening than they ever had before. 

 

“You still could have come,” whispered Jolly, “just once. Just to explain. You wouldn’t have had to stay long.” Blank eyes watched dispassionately as the warm tenderness slipped away from Bernard's expression. “Can you honestly say you were so convinced that the elves would notice you gone for just five minutes? Really?”

 

“I was constantly being watched, Jolly, I couldn’t just-“

 

“I don’t believe you.”

Notes:

Sorry for the delay, y'all! If you checked the previous chapter during the past couple weeks, you'd have seen the temp AN I put up explaining where I was. Long story short: my partner's father passed away and we drove 12 hrs to arrange for his memorial and settle his affairs. Life is kind of complicated right now, but I'll try to keep updating once a week. Thanks for understanding guys, I really appreciate you all sticking with me.

ALSO! Sorry for leaving it there lol. The whole conversation was much too long and nuanced to fit into just one chapter, so I split it up. Things can't be fixed just like that, y'know? These two have a lot they need to talk about.

Kudos/comments are so very appreciated! Thank you all so much for reading, I'm just so happy that this fic is still getting so much love so far out from Christmas.

Check out 'Til Death We'll Be Freezing', a Bernard x Female OC Soulmate!AU fic I've been working on. If the premise sounds interesting to you and you'd like a Bernard x Male OC version, let me know!

For more Bernard chatter, art, headcanons, and Jolly Boy behind the scenes silliness, find me on tumblr at 'herbalsingularitea'

Stay tuned, cheers!

Chapter 19: I Know You'd Fool Me Again

Summary:

“Maybe I can believe in magic now,” he said, voice soft and gentle, “but I think it’s still going to take a while for me to believe in you."

Notes:

Here we go, y'all! The conclusion to the Talk.

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I don’t believe you,” said Jolly, heart twinging only once at the pained grimace overtaking Bernard's handsome features. “As you’ve so aptly pointed out, I’m human. You can’t just put me down somewhere to go fuck off for awhile and expect to just pick things back up again when it’s convenient. A month might not be long for you, but it is for me, Bernard.” 

 

Bernard's jaw clenched and he blinked, taken aback. The hands that had been cradling Jolly's face and neck had slowly been slipping away as they continued speaking, but now at his final declaration, they fell from him completely. Bernard leaned away, chin dipping towards his chest as he averted his gaze back to the fire. 

 

Jolly watched him cautiously. He wanted so badly to just take his words for what they appeared to be, to let himself be reassured of Bernard's good intentions. But they’d never had a serious fight before, had they? They’d never really had a reason to. Professional boundaries were easier, simpler. Personal boundaries were another bear altogether. Polar and vicious, with more at stake than a simple difference of opinion. 

 

It was important to Jolly to know how Bernard would handle this. Whatever the elf claimed, he still could hurt him, quite easily in fact. If Jolly wasn’t mollified by his excuses, then what? Would he force him to accept what he claimed was the truth or would he actually put his money where his mouth was? 

 

Anyone could say anything, after all. But actions were more deafening than any declaration of love or good will. 

 

“You’re right,” said Bernard, words stilted and deliberate. “I guess I was worried it wouldn’t be enough for me to just pop in for a short time. That it would be more painful to see you knowing I’d have to leave so quickly. So I thought staying away completely would be better… easier,” he sighed, eyes still fixed on the flames in front of him, “but you are human, I know. And that wasn’t fair to you.”

 

Jolly's frown pulled lower, Bernard's dejected words falling like a stone on the numbness of his mind, rippling the calm surface. 

 

“No, it wasn’t fair,” he bit out, “And that’s a huge part of the problem right there, isn’t it? This-“ he waved his hand back and forth between them, “-isn’t fair. It’s not equal at all. You hold all the power in this relationship because I’m human. That’s not fair to me.”

 

“I don’t hold all the power, Jolly,” dark eyes sparked again with frustration, “you do have a say! How many times do I have to tell you,” he dragged a hand roughly through his locks. 

 

Jolly's nostrils flared at his companion's sharp tone. “Just because I have a say in whether or not we stay together or if I keep my memories, doesn’t mean we’re equals here! Maybe you wouldn’t dust me out of nowhere. I don’t know why you’d lie about that, so I’ll just have to trust you I guess. But that doesn’t change the fact that you still have so much more power than me in this relationship.”

 

Bernard shook his head and opened his mouth, but Jolly immediately cut off whatever he was going to say, plowing forward as his anger reignited. 

 

“You do, Bernard!” he cried. “Don’t pretend you don’t! You left me here with no way to even contact you—that shows perfectly what I’m talking about here. There was literally nothing I could do but wait for you to decide for us both that it was the right time to come see me.” His fists clenched in his lap and he saw Bernard's eyes flickering down to watch them as the elf turned away from the fire and back towards Jolly. “That’s not fucking fair. We’re obviously not equals here and you acting like that’s not the case isn’t going to change anything.” The crease between Bernard's brows cut even deeper as he listened, and he swallowed heavily. Jolly's fists shook with how tightly they were clenched now. “You made the decision for both of us, Bernard. I never got a say. How can you think there’s no power imbalance when there clearly is and you clearly used it to get your own way?”

 

For a painfully long time, no one spoke. Jolly stared at Bernard's tense face, fists twisted up in the edge of his coat. After a few minutes, when Bernard didn’t even move, let alone speak, Jolly exhaled and forced himself to turn away, leaning back on the couch to watch the fire. 

 

Something about the ever changing flames dancing over the coals was hypnotizing. His mind wandered, switching from frenzied thought chains to blessed static and back again and again. His anger would burn bright and hot until the numbness would douse it for a while. Was Bernard really that dense or was he being purposely obtuse? He may not think of himself as having power over Jolly, but he absolutely did. Denying it was useless and downright offensive. 

 

“I don’t know how to fix this, Jolly,” Bernard's voice broke through the quiet, startling him out of his spiral of thoughts. “I’m an elf. You’re human. I can’t change that.”

 

“I’m not asking you to,” he said, quietly. 

 

“So then, what? What do we do?” Bernard shrugged helplessly, lashes hiding his eyes from view. “Elves are stronger than humans and here at the North Pole, I’m always going to have more power than you. So does that mean you want to leave me?”

 

“No,” Jolly whispered, “I don’t want to leave you.” He sighed heavily, a groan mixed in the sound that broadcast a bone deep weariness. “I guess, I just want you to acknowledge that we don’t have the same amount of power here, and… I want us to try to equal it out as much as possible.”

 

Bernard finally raised his head again, looking Jolly in the eye with an interested spark. “How?” 

 

“I don’t know, Bernard,” answered Jolly, exasperation warring with the fatigue evident in his voice, “I don’t have all the answers. I just know that this isn’t fair and if we want to continue being together we have to at least try to make it fair.” His eyes searched the air for a moment before he nodded to himself and continued. “We can start with finding a way for me to contact you when I need to, so I’m not just sitting here helpless, waiting for you to come to me.”

 

“Okay,” Bernard said, mirroring the nod with his own, “Yeah, we can do that.”

 

“And I want an apology,” Jolly added with a stern jut to his chin. 

 

“I said you were right before.” Despite his words, Bernard's tone wasn’t argumentative, just confused. 

 

“But that’s not an apology,” said Jolly, giving him a significant look with raised brows and wide eyes. “You never actually said you were sorry.”

 

Dawning realization lit Bernard's face, and he nodded again, measured and conceding. “You’re right. I was selfish, and I hurt you when I said I wouldn’t.” He sighed, jaw subtly trembling as his eyes slid away from Jolly's. “I think I just let my own worries about work get the best of me and I…” he paused, throat bobbing as he seemed to struggle with his internal thoughts for a moment, “Jolly, I’m so, so sorry. I told you that you had a say, but I didn’t act like it.”

 

“No, you didn’t,” he said bluntly, shoulders only starting to relax once he heard his apology. “You can’t just leave me out of the loop like that, okay? We’re a team. We have to trust each other.”

 

“I do trust you.”

 

“Prove it, then,” said Jolly, sighing at Bernard’s chastised, attentive face. “Don’t just decide for the both of us what’s right.”

 

A long moment passed while he seemed to absorb the human's words. “I will do better, I promise,” he said, gaze finding Jolly's again. 

 

They stared at each other for a long tense moment before Jolly spoke. “You promised before.”

 

“Yeah,” he winced, regret hanging heavy on his brow, “I guess I did.”

 

Jolly's lip worried between his teeth as he took in his partner's hunched shoulders and tired eyes. Bernard honestly looked exhausted. Jolly's stern expression softened with a short exhale, his own shoulders dropping completely as he realized that much of his anger had gone away with his apology. Clearly, the elf was trying here, and whatever his intentions or actions, Bernard truly didn’t mean to hurt him. For Jolly, that mattered. 

 

And anyways, Jolly wasn’t completely blameless here either. He could admit that. Bernard may have fucked up, but when Jolly hadn’t heard from him in awhile, he made a lot of assumptions about Bernard's character that weren’t exactly kind. It had already been apparent long before this incident that Jolly had some trouble accepting his affections as sincere. Bernard knew that about him, but he never took it personally. Because Jolly's insecurities were never really about Bernard, were they? They were about Jolly, himself. 

 

There were obviously some larger trust issues that they both needed to work on. 

 

“Maybe I can believe in magic now,” he said, voice soft and gentle, “but I think it’s still going to take a while for me to believe in you. For now, though,” Jolly dipped his chin, eyes peering up through his lashes, “this is a start. I’m sure there’s more we’ll have to figure out as we go, but it’s like you said, I am dedicated to you too. So as long as you can tolerate me, I wanna try to make this work.”

 

Bernard's face twisted with confliction, hand raising to cup his cheek. “I do more than tolerate you, Jolly,” he said, thumb swiping slowly over the curve of Jolly's face. “I wish I could make you believe that.”

 

“Maybe someday.” Jolly blinked through the tears suddenly blurring his vision, shocked at the feeling of moisture on his cheeks again. His heart lurched with feelings that he hadn’t allowed himself to have during the last part of their conversation, all of it hitting him again now that his anger had been properly acknowledged and put to rest. The sorrow, the fear, the frustration, and the relief of it all dripped from his sparkling eyes, little hiccups encouraging their descent. 

 

Bernard dutifully wiped each one away, dark eyes watching expectantly. Jolly wasn’t sure why, until he noticed the urge to say something had made his mouth fall open without yet having the words. 

 

His brain felt sluggish and unsure, so he let his wounded heart speak instead. 

 

“I just,” he began, staggered words coming out between hitched breaths, “don’t understand why you’d want to be with a human. We’re nothing special, y’know? Not compared to elves.”

 

A deep sigh left him and Bernard shook his head. “That’s not true, Jolly.” Gears were clearly turning as his eyes darted over to some unseen thing on the horizon. The corner of his mouth twitched as he thought and the expression was so charming, Jolly felt his stomach flutter with fondness. “Humans are the main drive of creativity in this world,” said Bernard, looking pensive. “Elves may have longevity but humans are innovators . Judy told you a little about what her job is, right?”

 

Jolly blinked, and thought a beat before answering. “She said she was in charge of morale?” 

 

Bernard's hands slid down Jolly's face to his arms and all the way to his hands again. Jolly’s eyes followed the motion down to their joined hands as Bernard spoke low and slow, the murmur of his voice settling his anxious mind. 

 

“Sorta. She’s Head of the Spirit Department. She and the elves who work under her make up half of the Workshop. Core Operations—what I’m technically in charge of as well as being Head Elf—is the other half. Core takes care of building toys, tech, security, scheduling, logistics, and everything else that could possibly go into making this whole thing come together. But Judy’s Department is just as important. They take care of making sweets and treats, creating art, singing songs, planning festivals, dancing, and anything else that bolsters the Spirit of the elves. Elves need Spirit to do our jobs. But that Spirit doesn’t just come out of thin air! So where do you think we get it from then?”

 

“Humans, I’m guessing?” Jolly blinked. “But why? How?” One of Bernard's hands released his and he took the opportunity to wipe the remaining tears from his cheeks. 

 

“Elves have experience and can become experts at many things over our long lives but the flip side to that is that we’re slow to change our ways and aren’t very good at coming up with new ideas. We would still be stuck in the dark ages of art, philosophy, and technology if it weren’t for humans.” 

 

Although Jolly kept his eyes down, gaze darting back and forth between their hands and the fire, he could still see Bernard’s one free hand gesturing wildly as he talked from his peripheral. A tiny smile pulled on his lips at the sight. 

 

Bernard continued, “Y’see, we elves use human creativity by monitoring the human world and its advances. Judy’s got a whole team of over 100 elves whose only job is to discover new music, recipes, art, ideas in the human world to put into their Spirit work. Everyone in the Workshop then takes that Spirit and uses it to make amazing toys for human children. And when children receive those toys, they pour their love and belief and magic into them. The magic born from that makes us stronger, and the kids themselves get an extra boost of creativity that starts the cycle all over again.” 

 

“Woah,” Jolly murmured, eyes following the flickering fire as he listened. “So that’s what all this is for?”

 

“Well, that and just general good-will. Children are wonderful no matter what species they are and they deserve to feel like someone somewhere out there is thinking of them, y’know?”

 

A throb in his chest almost left Jolly breathless. The sincerity of the sweet sentiment Bernard shared was almost enough to make his tears fall once more. “Bernard…” 

 

He felt the elf scoot closer until their knees were touching, Bernard's stray hand returning to the tangle of their joined fingers. 

 

“Listen, humans are wonderful in their own right. Elves aren’t inherently better, okay? Just because you aren’t magical doesn’t mean you aren’t still amazing. And you are, Jolly.” A thumb rubbed the back of Jolly's hand, and he startled, looking up into Bernard's eyes. The expression he wore was so patient and kind. “You’re amazing. I’ve never met such a beautiful person in all my years. You care so much about the land, the bears, and your fellow humans. That’s why you’re even up here, right? Because you care?” Jolly nodded stunned and Bernard grinned, pressing on. “And not only that, you’ve taken the next step past caring and you’re actually doing something to make a change. It’s people like you that are gonna do real good in this world, Jolly. So don’t think you’re nothing special, okay?” He lifted their joined hands between them, placing a soft kiss on the back of Jolly's wrist. “Cause to me, you absolutely are.”

 

A shiver ran up Jolly's arm from where Bernard's lips had brushed his skin, leaving fire in its wake. The relief of their candid conversation was quickly overtaking any remaining fear or sadness he felt. Gratefulness and something dangerously close to love bubbled up alongside the relief, filling his heart and spilling over into his belly and limbs leaving his whole body buzzing with euphoria so strong he could feel himself shaking.  

 

A stuttered breath past a wobbling lip, and then he was suddenly in Bernard's arms again. A startled grunt escaped the elf at the weight unexpectedly flung into his lap, but his arms came up to cradle him nonetheless. Bernard leaned back into the cushion and Jolly shifted his weight so he was fully laying on top of him. The slight difference in height made the position somewhat awkward, but neither seemed to care. 

 

Jolly's cold nose nuzzled into his neck and Bernard chuckled at the sensation, but the sound died on his lips when he felt moisture dripping onto his skin. 

 

“Hey,” he murmured, low voice vibrating the sensitive shell of Jolly's ear as his lips brushed against it, “you’re still crying?”

 

“I’m sorry, I know I’m being so weird right now. I’m not usually this emotional, I swear.” Jolly’s body shook and his voice was thick. 

 

Bernard rubbed a soothing hand up and down the human's back, his own breathing shaky. “Me either, but we can blame that on the bond. Have you been feeling sick at all lately?”

 

Jolly nodded into Bernard's hair. Bernard's answering sympathetic hum made his whole body buzz even more. “So that’s from the heart bond?” Jolly asked. 

 

“Yeah,” he said, “we’re not supposed to be apart this long when it’s still so new. Judy’s taking care of things for me today, but you’re right, we’ll need to figure out a better way to see each other from here on out.”

 

Jolly leaned back in his lap, meeting his eyes with a small sniff. “You said that you couldn’t teleport before because you were afraid the other elves would know, but won’t they know now?”

 

“We can thank Judy for that too,” he said, “She’s going to say that she needs your expertise on polar bears for an upcoming party. That should give us an excuse to keep in contact a few more times at least.”

 

“Is the partnership with Morozko really dissolved?” he asked, worry pinching his brows. 

 

Bernard tilted his head back and forth a bit, before answering. “No… well, not officially. But most of the elves think it is. I’m really not sure what I’m going to do about that, yet.”

 

“Please don’t actually dissolve it!” Jolly pleaded. “Hale needs that funding, and if Morozko suddenly breaks away, they’re gonna blame me.” 

 

“I know, I know,” he sighed. “I’ll figure something out, okay? Don’t worry. For now, let’s just focus on how we can see each other more often so this won’t happen again.”

 

“Could I, um,” hesitation stalled his words, a blush blooming on Jolly's cheeks as he shyly avoided Bernard's stare. “Could I maybe just come to your house? I mean,” he rushed his words out, hands playing restlessly with the ends of Bernard's curls, “I don’t want to impose and it’s totally fine if you’re not comfortable with that, I just figured if you can’t come to me then—“

 

“Then you can come to me instead?” His smile was sweet and open, making the little lines at the corner of his mouth that Jolly was so fond of more pronounced. “Yeah, I think that’s a great idea! It’s nice and private and no one would give it a second thought if I spent time there. We’ve officially addressed the elves’ concerns about humans today, so hopefully things will ease up enough that we can introduce you to everyone soon. In the meantime, we’ll just meet at my place.” 

 

Jolly's heart thumped hard in his chest at the casual declaration of his partner's intent to eventually bring him in fully to his community. Bernard was adamant before that he had plans to do so, but still, the reminder was more than welcome for Jolly's still somewhat worried mind. 

 

In an effort to match his casual energy, Jolly asked the question he’d had on his mind for weeks now. “And I’ll get to use that shower of yours again, right?” He was half joking but not so secretly hoping the invitation was still open. 

 

Luckily, Bernard chuckled easily at his obvious eagerness. “Of course. I’ll draw you up a map and directions so you can come by whenever you want, okay?” His fingers fluttered over the edge of Jolly's hood, pushing it back to reveal the hair underneath. He began playing with the edge of it, twirling a lock with a serene expression on his face. 

 

“Okay,” Jolly breathed, obvious relief in his voice. After a second, he leaned forward to give Bernard a tiny peck on the cheek, relaxing into his embrace. His nose found its way up under Bernard's chin and the elf laid out fully on the couch, letting Jolly’s weight settle warm on top of him. 

 

Being in his arms again was bliss. Jolly's heart practically sang, every muscle in his body melting to the sweet touch. For a moment, it was enough to make him forget just how badly Bernard had hurt him the past few weeks. 

 

His fingers twitched with a sudden urge. 

 

He slowly inched his hand up into Bernard's hair, taking the opportunity to pull on his bouncy curls a few times. At his soft amused snort, Jolly let his hand creep further through the jungle of his locks to his pointed ear, fingers rubbing the edge mindlessly as he reveled in his embrace. 

 

Almost immediately, he felt Bernard's own hand move into Jolly's hair, palm passing over the curve of his skull to his muffs, slipping underneath the protective wear to remove it like he had Jolly's hood. After setting them aside, his hands returned to him, fingers exploring Jolly's ear with just as much curiosity as Jolly had with his. Shivers raced up the human's spine at the gentle touch. Bernard's hand was large and warm, thumb easily able to make a full loop around the curve of the outer shell several times before pulling playfully on Jolly's lobe. 

 

Jolly grinned into his neck and let himself pull Bernard's lobe in response. The answering chuckles were a welcome sound, the musical tones underneath bringing Jolly such comfort at the familiarity of it all. He couldn’t resist letting his palm slide up and over to the elongated part of Bernard's ear to rub the sensitive tip, a smirk playing on his lips as he anticipated the reaction to come. 

 

Bernard's chuckles cut off with a soft inhale, the consequential exhale huffed into Jolly's hair as he turned his head towards him, pointed ear bumping further into his touch. He kind of reminded Jolly of a cat at that moment and he fought giggles at the thought of it. Bernard's ear began twitching at the onslaught, his legs shifting restlessly beneath Jolly as his hand let go of the human's ear to grip at hair instead. His fist tightened its hold at the fine hair at Jolly's nape, not enough to hurt, but enough to evoke flutters low in Jolly's belly. 

 

The playful flirting was welcoming and familiar, but something about it felt off. As much as Jolly was curious about where things might go, this wasn’t the time or place. They’d only just made up, after all, and while he had forgiven him, he still felt sore about the whole affair. The reminder was a bucket of cold water dumped on his heart, but he tried not to dwell on the chill it left him with. 

 

He released Bernard's ear, hand slowly slipping down until it was on his cheek instead, the stubble on Bernard's jaw pleasantly rough beneath his palm. Bernard's arms squeezed him round his middle and they settled into a comfortable stillness. 

 

“So are you letting this grow out?” Jolly asked after a long moment, fingers rubbing pointedly against Bernard's cheek. “It’s almost an actual beard at this point.”

 

“Ah, well, no, not exactly,” he said, hand moving across his chin to scratch at the new growth there. “I just haven’t really had the time to learn to shave properly, so it takes me a long while to do it. That’s time I just don’t have to spare these days, so I haven’t bothered for a while now.”

 

Jolly tsk’d, raising up to face him, shaking his head. “You gotta practice your technique if you wanna learn!”

 

“Can’t practice technique when I’m still in the trial and error phase,” Bernard shrugged. 

 

“Trial and error?” he blinked, “What do you mean?”

 

“Nobody really knows how to shave in the North Pole. There’s hairdressers of course, but elves like longer hair in general so even they had no clue how to use a razor. I’m kinda learning as I go here.” One side of his mouth lifted in a half smile that froze warily as Jolly eyed him with an unreadable twinkle in his gaze. 

 

Uh oh. What was this human planning? 

 

“Bernard.”

 

He gulped. “Yeah?”

 

Jolly smirked, the twinkle in his eye now decidedly mischievous. “You want me to teach you how to shave?”

 

Bernard blinked. “Um…”

Notes:

Welp, there's definitely some deeper issues between these two, but they're ready to tackle them together! Some things have been addressed, feelings laid out, and goals set. But will Bernard be able to keep his promise? Jolly's not so sure. Don't think everything is suddenly solved. This elf still has a lot to make up for and Jolly can't just forgive and forget.

See you next week, cheers!

Chapter 20: But The Prettiest Sight To See

Summary:

Just when he was feeling better, a sweet look almost destroyed him all over again.

Notes:

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So in one of your letters, you asked about George,” Jolly said, fiddling with his electric stovetop. “Do you guys have any idea where he’s gone? Because I lost track of him a while ago and I’m really starting to worry.”

 

Bernard watched through the mirror as Jolly poured the hot water from his kettle into a bowl and brought it over. Jolly had set them up a little makeshift boutique in his tent with his hand mirror and shaving supplies. The mirror was hanging by a crude rig on the tent wall near where they’d usually put the deployable cushion. It was too much trouble to drag the cushion back inside, so they ended up just setting a few layers of blankets on the ground tarp. 

 

“We don’t,” Bernard replied. “I was hoping you had some idea of where he is, actually.”

 

“No clue,” said Jolly, Bernard watching him shake his head in the reflection of the mirror. “I’ve been combing through the camera footage but it’s slow going on my own.”

 

“Want some help?” Bernard offered. 

 

“Please,” Jolly looked up at him, making eye contact through the mirror while he set the razor and extra towels beside the bowl, “that’d be great.”

 

When Jolly had whipped out a brand new razor and cream, Bernard had been intrigued. He really didn’t mind body hair on humans, sometimes it was quite attractive in fact. But when it came to his own body, Bernard felt incredibly self conscious about the new addition. 

 

He wondered if Jolly liked chest hair or not. 

 

A clean rag was dipped into the warm water before being wrung out. “Ready?” Jolly asked, handing him the rag. 

 

“I guess so.” Bernard tentatively dabbed at his cheeks, chin and neck while Jolly went to crouch behind him. He pulled his hat off and set it aside before gathering his hair in his hand, taking care that all the stray pieces were pulled back before using a clip to pin it in place. 

 

“Huh, you should wear your hair up more often. It looks nice like that!”

 

It really did. 

 

Bernard’s sharp jaw and pointed ears were on full display; the cut of his features in the lantern light was stark in a way that reminded Jolly of a Baroque oil painting. Quite lovely. Jolly gently traced the edge of his ear with a feather light touch and they twitched. He chuckled at the sight, leaning over to give the ear a kiss, unable to resist the urge to wrap his arms around Bernard’s shoulders for a half hug. 

 

Jolly’s eyes cut up to peer at him through the mirror and he was pleased to note the spark of warmth in that tired gaze. The longer they were in each other’s company, the better they felt, both physically and emotionally. Jolly’s body had felt immediate relief when Bernard had first appeared, nausea and headache disappearing altogether. The exhaustion still remained however, not as easily fixed as his other maladies, although he felt like he could actually relax now that he was with him again. 

 

Talking through everything together had helped immensely with his tumultuous emotions, but his heart still felt a bit sore after everything was said and done. Bernard assured him that was a normal reaction to a strained new heart bond and it would heal up no problem if they spent the next few hours together. 

 

Already, Jolly felt like the previous few weeks had been an overreaction on his part, even though Bernard was adamant that wasn’t the case at all. Heart bonds, maybe somewhat obviously, were not always ruled by logic. 

 

Either way, Jolly found he had no real desire to try to control his feelings, going with whatever impulse struck him at any given moment and hoping things would stabilize soon. He nuzzled into the hair behind Bernard’s ear, breathing him in deep. Another compelling feeling swept through him, and he couldn’t resist dragging his lips across the ear down to the lobe to give it a quick nip. Dark eyes glazed over as Bernard’s breath stuttered. 

 

Success. 

 

Jolly would never stop being grateful for Bernard’s sensitive ears. 

 

But then like a chaser, here came the sadness to quell Jolly’s flickering desire and remind him that Bernard had all but abandoned him for weeks on end. Sure they had talked; feelings were known and apologies accepted, but Jolly still was pretty upset with him. The bond may want them to cozy up, but he needed more time before he could just move past it. Bernard had a lot of making up to do, honestly. 

 

Jolly swiftly leaned back once the growing ache in his chest became too much, and saw Bernard stiffen in response. Hot then cold—he knew it must be hurting him for Jolly to be so easily affectionate with him one moment, then distant the next. Part of him felt bad, but another deeper part felt satisfied every time Bernard looked hurt or guilty. 

 

Jolly scooted up by his side, grabbing the can of shaving cream as he went. There wasn’t much more to say between them. Bernard knew how he felt. Best just to try and move on and hope that the hurt would heal in time. 

 

“Okay, so here’s what you do,” Jolly began, enthusiasm a bit forced in his voice. “Take this cream and rub it over wherever you want to shave.” A hefty glob spewed out onto his hand and he rubbed it between his palms before starting to cover Bernard’s cheeks with it. 

 

A flinch wracked through the elf’s body almost immediately. “It smells terrible,” he said, nose crinkled in distaste. 

 

“What, really?” Jolly blinked, “I think it smells pretty good.”

 

“It reminds me of flowers but fake,” he said, the twist of his lip becoming more pronounced as he spoke. “And chemicals.”

 

“Huh,” Jolly said, “well I can’t really disagree with you there. Actually, I noticed a lot of your shower stuff didn’t really have a scent to it. Do elves prefer more natural smells or is that just you?”

 

“Elves have better noses in general.” As if to demonstrate, he leaned away from Jolly’s hands as they tried to apply cream to his upper lip, nose scrunching dramatically. “We don’t cover ourselves in perfume like humans do cause it would just mask what we really smell like.”

 

“And that’s… bad?” said Jolly, confusion evident in his voice. 

 

Jolly used one hand to cup Bernard’s cheek and keep him in place, while the other smeared white across his chin. He squirmed some but ultimately let the human apply cream where he needed to. “Smells are unique to each person,” said Bernard, “so yes. It’s bad. It would be like walking around with a bag over your head. How’s anyone supposed to know who you are?”

 

“Okay…” Jolly said, using a finger to even out the layer of cream and make sure it covered all the stubble, “we’re probably gonna have to just chalk this one up to a species difference cause I don’t get that at all.” He paused, a strange look coming over him before he spoke. “Wait, what do I smell like? Is it bad and fake?”

 

Bernard shook his head, a glob of shaving cream dripping off onto the towel around his shoulders, making Jolly tsk in light reproach. “No,” he answered, “you kinda smell like your soap which isn’t as strong as most humans, fortunately.”

 

“Ah, yep,” he nodded. “That makes sense. It’s a special soap provided by the station. The last thing you want as a researcher is to wake up to a bear sniffing around.”

 

Bernard hummed lightly before continuing. “That’s not what you actually smell like, though.”

 

Jolly sprayed a little more cream in his palm and started going over the stray spots here and there that weren’t as thickly distributed. “So what do I actually smell like then?”

 

“Like fire and salt,” he said. 

 

Disgust twisted Jolly’s features and he reeled back to look at him properly, offense clear in his expression. “Ew, what? That doesn’t sound good at all!”

 

Bernard blinked. “Why not?” 

 

“Cause,” he scoffed, “nice smells are like sandalwood or patchouli, y’know?”

 

“But you aren’t a plant, you’re a person. You smell like a person.”

 

Jolly dunked his hands in the bowl of warm water to wash off the excess cream before grabbing a spare towel. “Well, you smell like pines and nutmeg and those are great smells!” he said, cheeks tinged pink and irritation starting to creep into his tone. “Fire just means I smell smokey and salt doesn’t even smell like anything.”

 

“You only think I smell like that because it’s what your brain is translating my smell into, though,” Bernard said, patiently. “So it’s the same with how you smell. Your scent just makes me think of fire and salt.” His eyes caught Jolly’s in the mirror again, dark gaze smoldering. “Delicious.” 

 

The effect was significantly lessened by his now fluffy white cream-beard. 

 

Jolly snorted and gave a light hearted nudge to his shoulder, unmoved by his amorous attempt. Tension effectively broken, Bernard chuckled, eyes catching on his reflection in the mirror. He froze for a long moment, features falling gradually into a somber disquiet. 

 

“So what now?” he asked, eyes wide and unsure. 

 

“Now, you shave!” Jolly replied, hand waving toward the mirror with some gusto. “You go down with the direction your hair grows so you don’t get ingrown hairs—but some people do go against the grain. It just depends on how sensitive your skin is and how close of a shave you want. Oh! And make sure you rinse the razor after every swipe.”

 

Bernard seemed frustrated as he took all this in, eyebrows pinching as he examined the razor in his hand. 

 

“Can you show me first?” he asked, voice small. 

 

“Sure!” Jolly chirped, “Give it here.”

 

After handing over the razor, Bernard sat up straighter, blinking a couple times to steady himself as he watched through the mirror. Jolly gently turned his face so he could have a better angle to reach his cheek. “I’m gonna recommend we just go with the grain cause your hair is really curly and that could mean you’re more prone to ingrown hairs.”

 

“Whatever you think is best, I guess,” Bernard said, throat bobbing as he swallowed nervously. 

 

“Okie dokie!” Jolly briefly grabbed his shoulder, giving it a reassuring squeeze before returning his attention to the stubble. “We’ll see how you like it when it’s done.”

 

Carefully and methodically Jolly swiped the razor across Bernard’s face, being extra cautious around the sharp edges of his jaw and chin. It was strangely intimate and somewhat flattering—the trust he placed in him to do something so personal for him was touching in a way. Sure, it was just a demonstration because he'd never done it before, but still. Jolly didn’t know how willing he’d be to have someone so close to his own face with such a sharp instrument. 

 

After making a clean stripe down his cheek and neck, Jolly dunked the razor into the warm water, giving it a shake to wash off the excess cream. With a flourish, he presented the razor to Bernard once again. He still looked nervous, but took the razor in hand anyways and tried his best to copy what Jolly had done with the rest of his face. 

 

He was shaky around the edges of his jaw and on his neck, needing Jolly’s help with a couple spots that he felt were too difficult to tackle himself. For the most part, Jolly was able to talk him through the process, although the whole thing took more time than either one had expected.

 

A whole hour passed before his face was all shorn, cleaned, and lotioned. He tilted his freshly smoothed face this way and that, looking at it from all angles in the mirror with a critical eye. 

 

“Will it always have that gray shadow?” he asked, dissatisfaction hard in his gaze. 

 

“Yeah, most likely,” Jolly nodded, lightly rubbing Bernard’s cheek before pushing a stray lock of coily hair that had escaped its tie back behind his ear. “Even if we got a closer shave, your hair is so dark that it’ll probably still look like that.”

 

Bernard sighed, eyes drooping. “I guess I’ll just have to get used to it.” 

 

A sympathetic half smile twitched up on Jolly’s face as he watched the elf stare dejectedly at himself. He rose up a little higher on his knees to be level with the now smoothed cheek, giving it a quick peck as he wrapped his arms around Bernard’s neck. Jolly nuzzled the side of his cheek before turning slightly to look with him in the mirror. “You look great no matter what, Bernard.”

 

Bernard’s eyes were still tinged with sadness, but a half smile was pulled from him at the sweet words. 

 

“Thanks, Jolly,” he murmured. 

 

They cleaned up the space together, Jolly gathering the materials he used into a little care packet for him to take with him for when he tried by himself at his house. Bernard’s general disposition was very down, a tenseness hanging on his shoulders Jolly knew was from him still coming to terms with the changes to his physical body. While Jolly didn’t think there was anything wrong with how he looked—quite the opposite, in fact—he understood that it must be disturbing to look in the mirror and see someone you don’t recognize. 

 

This was all obviously quite hard for Bernard. While the ache in Jolly’s chest urged him to comfort his partner further, the lingering bitterness from their conversation stubbornly held him back. His emotions were so back and forth right now, the whiplash was jarring. 

 

Hopefully Bernard’s cheer would return if they kept busy. 

 

“Okay,” Jolly said once everything had been tidied away, “should we get started on that footage? There’s no way we’ll finish it all now, but we could get a decent chunk done before you need to head back for the night.”

 

“Actually, I think we should put that on hold for now,” Bernard said, facing him with an excited grin. “I’ve got some news.”

 

“Oh, yeah?” he asked, head cocked. “What is it?”

 

“Catherine brought Crystal out into the open,” he revealed, grin stretched wide across his face. He squirreled away the shaving kit Jolly had made up for him in his leather satchel, looking back up abruptly when he felt a hand clamp onto his forearm. 

 

Jolly’s eyes were bright as bells, his grip insistent as he asked, “Really?”

 

“Really,” he said, letting his palm rest overtop Jolly’s. “And I know exactly where they are right now.” Releasing his hand, Bernard lifted the arm Jolly still held, his wrist gleaming when the lantern light hit his snow globe watch. He typed something in on it swiftly, nodding once to himself before looking back up at his companion. “Wanna go see?”

 

The hand on his arm gave a happy little shake, Jolly’s smile as bright as his eyes. “You have to ask? Let’s go!”

 

 

His hands burrowed deeper into the folds of Bernard’s cloak, arms locked tight around his middle. Rather than go to the trouble of Bernard directing him to the right location, they agreed he should just drive Jolly’s snowmobile himself. 

 

Usually Jolly was adamant that it was registered to him and him alone, so he was the only one who could drive it. Bernard would often tease him for the unnecessary strictness while they were working together, and eventually the elf started bringing his own snowmobile just so he could drive places himself instead of constantly side riding. 

 

But this time Jolly didn’t say a peep to argue the suggestion. 

 

It was obviously a bait. Bernard had been trying to get them to fall back into their normal banter and playful teasing, but Jolly just wasn’t having it. He was civil, of course, even good natured. But his temper was quicker than normal and there was a stern, unrelaxed manner about him that neither one of them quite knew how to shake off. 

 

For Jolly, the excuse to not think for a while and just let Bernard direct the vehicle while he snuggled up against his warm back was perfect. Just what Jolly needed—the comfort of having Bernard close without the risk of his face or words making him upset again. When they had gathered the supplies for this excursion and started loading up, Jolly had noticed every inch of space between them as they moved around the camp. It was like a rubber band was looped around them both and where one went, the other felt like they needed to follow. 

 

The bond wanted them close so it could heal. 

 

Pressing his face into Bernard’s back now, Jolly felt nothing but contentment and relief, the rubber band providing plenty of slack for him to feel comfortable. The stretched feeling he got whenever he moved away was borderline unbearable and he hoped it would ease up soon. 

 

They parked the snowmobile at the edge of a jagged ice tower, making sure the vehicle was carefully hidden from the majority of the flatlands beyond. Polar bears might have allied with the elves, but Catherine was still a new mother. The last thing they wanted to do is make her think they were threatening her baby. 

 

Bernard led, staying close to the wall of a snowy hill with Jolly just a few steps behind. 

 

A stiff hand was thrown up, making Jolly pause as Bernard seemed to spot something ahead of them just around the bend. After a minute of tense stillness, he looked over his shoulder at him, anticipation sparkling in his eyes. 

 

At his beckoning wave, Jolly came to stand beside him, camera at the ready. 

 

He poked the lense around the corner of the hill and there on the flatlands, was Catherine. A little white fluff ball was running circles around the bigger bear, snorting and stomping. 

 

Normally these would be prime hunting grounds. Seal came here because of the holes in the ice—they were perfect for little seal babies who still couldn’t stay underwater for quite as long as their parents. But Catherine didn’t seem to be hunting at the moment. She would sprint in one direction then look back at Crystal, watching as the little cub chased after her before turning to sprint in another direction once Crystal caught up. The pair did this a few times before Crystal took a running jump and leaped onto her mother, the larger bear falling over in pretend defeat. The sound of bear grunts and chuffs echoed all the way over to where the human and elf were hiding. 

 

“Oh wow, she’s so big already!” exclaimed Jolly, in a raspy whisper. “We were thinking she was probably born around mid December; looks like we were spot on.”

 

“December 18th, to be precise,” Bernard said, the low hum of his voice carrying over the wind. 

 

“She’s so cute!” Jolly said, a high lilt to his words. “Just look at that face—anyone would melt seeing those fuzzy ears.”

 

“I never get tired of seeing the new cubs,” Bernard mused. “I remember when Catherine was a baby—absolutely adorable. There was this one time that she jumped into a pile of snow face first,” his breathy laugh was just as musical while muted, “her little legs were kicking all over the place!”

 

Jolly snorted at the visual. He was unable to take his eyes off mother and cub, the sight of their playful wrestling a balm to his heart. Baby animals were endless entertainment, their big eyes and sweet faces a cure for any emotional ailment. He felt the rubberband of the bond slacken more as Bernard stepped closer up behind him, the elf’s heat radiating onto his back and sending a pleasant shiver up Jolly’s spine. Crystal rushed her mother again, but stopped short to sneeze, the force of it causing her to fall back onto her bum. Catherine stretched her great neck out to boop her nose against the baby’s, snuffling in reassurance. 

 

Jolly couldn’t keep the cheesy smile off his face. They were just too cute! He looked back at Bernard only to see him with an equally wide smile on his handsome face. But he wasn’t watching the bears, no. 

 

He was watching Jolly. 

 

Once he realized Jolly had looked back at him, his features schooled, gaze promptly directed back to the bears. The human’s heart thumped hard, something bittersweet welling up inside his chest that threatened to spill out of his eyes. 

 

Just when he was feeling better, a sweet look almost destroyed him all over again. Bernard really did lo—like him. Jolly could see it in that brief unguarded look. Something about his sincerity was a welcome relief, but the sentiment was burning hot. 

 

It was a hearth with a crackling fire, comfortable and warm. But the closer he got to it, the hotter his skin burned. 

 

As nice as it was, it hurt. 

 

Jolly swiveled his head around, abruptly cutting off that train of thought and returning focus to the bears. A discretely shaky breath was turned into the wind, but the cloud of air that came with it was certainly noticeable. His arms were starting to ache from keeping the heavy camera steady, but it seemed like the bears were settling down from their fun anyways, Catherine urging her cub to follow her as they headed out into the flatlands. They were most likely off to hunt. 

 

Jolly swallowed, lowering the camera and watching the bears as they gradually got smaller the farther into the distance they walked. Without the bears, he was left with nothing else to act as a buffer between him, Bernard, and the still sore feelings they held. 

 

 

They packed the camera equipment back onto the snowmobile and started the drive back to camp, Bernard riding shotgun this time at Jolly’s insistence. 

 

“So how’s Tiny Dancer?” Jolly asked, not able to take much more of the dense silence that had fallen over them. 

 

A subtle stiffening of the arms around his middle told Jolly that he probably wouldn’t like the answer. “Oh, well,” Bernard started, the warmth of his breath on Jolly’s ear a little ticklish. Jolly angled his head away making a small noise of annoyance and Bernard paused. 

 

He didn’t have to say a word. Jolly knew he’d been hurt by him moving away just then. Jolly’s hands tightened on the handles of the vehicle, but he didn’t otherwise react, unwilling to address it if Bernard didn’t. 

 

And he didn’t. He continued after a long tense moment, “Actually, I haven’t seen her. I’ve been too busy.” Impressively, he managed to keep his voice even and casual, but the fact that he sounded so unmoved actually lit Jolly’s anger once more. 

 

“So it wasn’t just me you abandoned then,” he bit out. 

 

Bernard didn’t answer. He might not have even breathed with how still he went. Guilt immediately churned in Jolly’s stomach. 

 

“Sorry, that was uncalled for,” he muttered. 

 

“What can I do, Jolly?” Bernard said back, voice a soft murmur. “Please, if there’s something, anything I can do to even just start to make it up to you—scream at me, call me names, anything— just let me know. I know it’ll take time, but if there’s something that would make you feel even a little better right now, then let’s do it.”

 

“I’m not going to scream at you, Bernard,” he said. “I don’t know, dude. I’m sorry, I know you apologized and I promise I do feel a lot better about everything. I guess I’m just-“ his mouth opened and closed a couple times while he thought about how to articulate his thoughts. “I guess I’m just being petty. That’s on me, you don’t have to do anything more.”

 

“You aren’t being petty, Sweetheart,” he said, the nickname making Jolly’s breath hitch and heart stutter. “I know things are still… kind of tender right now. So listen, I know I don’t have to do anything more, but I want to. If there’s anything you need to feel better, just let me know, okay?”

 

“Okay,” he whispered, not caring if Bernard actually heard him. 

 

Camp came up fast, and they pulled up into the outer area a few yards away from the main fire pit area where he normally kept the snowmobile parked. Bernard swung a leg over and quickly climbed up, starting to head towards the tent. Jolly stayed sitting however, watching his retreating back with a numb detachment. 

 

His shoulders were wide and strong, the curls at the back of his neck brushing them as they swayed with his gait. From this angle, Jolly couldn’t see any of the more obvious signs of his exhaustion. He looked as he always did, perfect and beautiful. Strange and magical. 

 

Poor Dancer, Jolly mused. Deprived of Bernard’s company for so long. He knew how the reindeer must be feeling. Dancer was such a sweetie, she didn’t deserve the cold shoulder—even less so than Jolly. Dancer had known Bernard way longer than he had. 

 

God, Bernard was such an asshole. He couldn’t even find time to walk down to the stables and see his four legged friend? Really? 

 

Cold hit Jolly’s finger tips and his first thought was that he’d forgotten his gloves again in their haste to go see Catherine and Crystal. His next thought was that the weird numb mood he’d been in the past couple hours had given way to a white hot fury on Dancer’s behalf.

 

And finally he realized the cold in his palm was a densely packed snowball that he’d unconsciously formed and had poised to launch at Bernard’s broad back. He watched dumbly as the ball burst into a shower of sparkling snow dust, unsure when he had actually launched it. 

 

Bernard froze, head raising slowly from where he had been watching the ground as he stepped carefully over the strewn research equipment and instruments. Jolly blinked and those dark eyes were suddenly facing him, burning with mischief and a smidge of anger. 

 

Another blink and a snowball was flying in the air towards him. Jolly collapsed against the seat of the snowmobile, only barely managing to avoid getting hit before scrambling off the vehicle to hide behind it. 

 

What was he doing? 

 

Jolly wasn’t so out of it that he didn’t realize that picking a snowball fight with a Christmas elf of all creatures wasn’t exactly wise. He hadn’t even seen Bernard make that snowball.

 

But that didn’t stop him. Jolly started making as many balls as he could, although in his haste, they were more like lumps. The sound of snowballs hitting his snowmobile was constant and he wondered how Bernard managed to make and throw them so quickly. 

 

There was a pause in the assault and Jolly cautiously peeked over the edge of the snowmobile, immediately getting smacked in the face with snow. Pushing through the shocking cold, he launched a lump at Bernard. It fell pathetically short and the elf paused to watch it, a beat passing before he erupted in snickers. 

 

He had a pile of perfectly round, beautifully formed snowballs stacked into a pyramid beside him. Somehow, he’d been able to make them while also steadily throwing them at Jolly’s hiding spot. 

 

Yeah, so Jolly was definitely nowhere near a match for him in this. Of course not. That still wasn’t going to stop him, though. 

 

He threw two more lumps which also missed. One actually wasn’t too far off however, hitting the ground next to Bernard’s boot with a splat. Bernard’s snickers grew into full blown laughter and Jolly’s face burned. The human whipped around to his sad mound of half made snowballs, gathering a few clumps into his arms and running out from behind the snowmobile, throwing them as he went. 

 

Bernard watched in amusement as he missed every shot despite being much closer to him now. Jolly flung out his arms wide, letting the remaining snow fling towards him. Bernard took a half step back, smugly shaking his head at the display, but Jolly never faltered, running wide around him and beelining to his pile of snowballs. 

 

By the time Bernard realized his intention, it was too late. He whirled around, crouched, and started rapid firing Bernard’s own ammo at him. His aim hadn’t improved, but the shape of the snowballs certainly made things easier. While several still missed him, two of the balls actually did manage to hit Bernard on the shoulder and the hip as he backed away, laughing still. 

 

His laugh was joyful now, caught up in their fun instead of mocking, and Jolly was surprised to find that he was giggling with him. Neither of them had any cover to hide behind now, but it didn’t matter. Jolly continued to miss, every once in a while making his shot, while Bernard continued to hit one after another, never anywhere more serious than the arm or leg though. He actually was missing some of his shots which Jolly felt immensely tickled by since it was every 5th shot exactly . He wasn’t sure if Bernard knew he had noticed or not, but his heart swelled nonetheless at the attempt at mercy. 

 

Whatever this had started as, it wasn’t about winning. They both knew Bernard could beat him. 

 

After a while of lobbing at each other, Jolly would grab his remaining snowballs and rush him. Bernard would feign terror and retreat to a new spot, leaving behind a huge pile of snowballs for Jolly to start up with all over again. 

 

They continued like this, getting further and further away from camp and each other as they went. Eventually Jolly’s throws slowed, huffs of white breath clouding the air thickly in front of him as he slouched further into the ground snow. His crouch slid until he was seated, heaving as he sporadically threw snowballs when he managed to catch his breath, but none of them landed anywhere close to Bernard anymore. 

 

Bernard’s shots had long stopped coming. Jolly eyed his remaining snowballs and considered the merits of one last rush before he called it quits himself. His legs were cold and numb, his lungs screaming at the frosty air forced inside them so raggedly. But as he sat and calmed his erratic breathing, he felt it. 

 

That rubberband pulled tight between them.

 

Bernard was the farthest away that he’d been since arriving, sitting quite a ways out into the snowy landscape. Jolly lazily glanced behind him and noted that camp was pretty far away from them. It was still visible, but he hadn’t realized just how far out their play had taken them. 

 

He looked back at Bernard, but he was too far away to gauge his expression properly. Jolly imagined that he must be feeling similarly to himself right now. 

 

And how did Jolly feel at that moment? The anger that had sparked this whole thing had long fizzled out, the sadness and fear muted but still there in the edge of his mind. 

 

But overall, he just felt an overwhelming fondness for him. For Bernard, his sweetheart. The elf who was so kind and patient with him and his feelings, who had listened to his fears and accusations and taken it all in stride. Who had told him multiple times that he knew he’d messed up and didn’t expect that Jolly would just get over it and forgive him like that. Who had told him he would do anything to start to make it up to him. Who had told him he was in it for the long haul, his dedication not just pretty words, but definitive action. 

 

Jolly had no more tears to cry, but if he could, he would. 

 

With a dry half sob, half gasp, he struggled to his feet and took off towards Bernard, the pressure of the rubberband hurrying his steps. As he got closer, the elf’s face became clearer. His eyes shined with hope, his lips parted around his own shallow pants as he watched Jolly with tented brows. 

 

Neither knew exactly what they were going to do when Jolly reached him, but breath bated, they both welcomed whatever happened. 

 

Just so long as they were together. 

Notes:

Progress? Maybe! We’ll see.

IMPORTANT: Lots of complicated irl stuff going on rn, so I’m going to have to post every other week or even once a month until things settle down, which hopefully won’t be more than a couple months.

Thanks for all your support, I’m so grateful to everyone who reads this fic, especially anyone who leaves kudos or comments.

See you soon, cheers!

Chapter 21: Is The Jolly That Will Be

Summary:

“So all those times you rubbed all on my ears, that was —what, for science?” Bernard laughed.

Jolly joined in with his own embarrassed giggles, red cheeked and bright eyed. “Yeah, totally!” he replied, “Purely academic, you understand.”

“Oh sure,” said Bernard, “same for me, really. In fact,” his mouth twisted in cheeky amusement, “I think more research on the subject may be required.”

Notes:

TW: talk of STDs, and protection. EXPLICIT SEXUAL CONTENT at the end of the chapter.

Thanks for reading, enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

With only a few feet left between them, Jolly fell to his knees. The icy ground slid him right into Bernard’s arms, knocking the elf flat on his back. His chest fit snug against Jolly’s, and his arms automatically tightened around his waist. 

 

For a long moment, they just held each other and breathed, Jolly’s nose buried in dark curls. Then after what felt like hours of peaceful stillness, a hum broke the silence, its lovely buzz resonating in Bernard’s chest and out to Jolly’s.

 

After just a few notes, Jolly recognized the tune, a smile lighting up his face. Before he could say anything, the hum turned into more as Bernard exhaled the lyrics into the evening air. 

 

“But the prettiest sight to see~ is the Jolly that will be~ on your own~ front~ door,” the last syllable was whispered, his nose tracing the round shell of the human’s ear before he pressed his lips to the side of Jolly’s jaw. 

 

A trembling sigh escaped Jolly at the contact, his fingers tangling up into Bernard’s hair and under his hat. He felt it slip free, although with how the elf was situated, it didn’t go far. The scent of pine and nutmeg filled Jolly’s nostrils as he reciprocated the gentle nuzzling, nose dragging over Bernard’s smooth cheek until their lips were next to each other. 

 

Jolly’s head rocked from side to side ever so slightly, his moistened lips brushing Bernard’s with the barest hint of pressure—a caress more than a kiss. Bernard’s eyelashes fluttered but he kept his gaze locked on Jolly. The peppermint that wafted as he exhaled made the human’s head swim. 

 

“Jolly?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Do you want to watch the sunrise with me?”

 

Oh, right. It was March, wasn’t it? The only sunrise of the year in the North Pole would be happening in just a few hours. 

 

The long night was officially coming to an end, putting winter in the arctic to rest. Spring was here and the sun would make its debut very soon. Once the sun had actually risen, it wouldn’t set again until September. Jolly had gotten used to the constant night, but he had missed the sun dearly. The stars were beautiful company, but nothing beat the mood boost from a clear sunny day. 

 

He’d really been looking forward to it. 

 

Actually, he meant to ask Bernard at some point to watch the sunrise with him anyways, maybe even make a date of it. But well, things hadn’t worked out that way. 

 

Or maybe they had? 

 

Really, the important thing was that Bernard was here now and so was he, and soon enough the sun would make three. Might as well enjoy the dawning day as it was instead of lamenting what it could have been. They wouldn’t have the chance again until next year after all. 

 

He began shifting his hands up underneath himself, palms flat on Bernard’s chest. Once he had lifted himself up enough to put some space between their faces, he replied. 

 

“I’d love to.”

 

 

They knew the exact location the sun would be rising, Jolly from his education and Bernard from experience, and together they rearranged the campsite to better watch it. The deployable cushion was pushed up against the left side of the tent, the entrance partially covered by their couch setup. Bernard dragged out extra sheepskin and throws to make it more comfortable, even adding some bedding from Jolly’s cot. The fire was a little farther away now but the couch was fully supported and, with the extra layers, perfectly warm. 

 

Sunrise wouldn’t actually take place for another few hours, but they would be ready when it did eventually happen. 

 

Not long after they’d gotten everything situated, Jolly received a message from Dr. Branson that shook him to his core. He’d been putting his superior off for awhile now while he dealt with Bernard’s, and George’s, disappearance. It seemed as though Dr. Branson had reached his limit of patience with the silence, however, sending Jolly a very pointed message.

Jolly was officially at risk of losing not only his arctic assignment, but also his position at the station. Reading between the lines, Jolly guessed that if Hale found out Morozko was cutting ties then he’d be dropped from the company completely. 

 

All his years of hard work and sacrifice flashed before his eyes, the thought that it all would be gone so easily making him sick to his stomach again. 

 

Bernard was silent as he read the message over his shoulder. His presence was bittersweet, the company appreciated after missing him for so long. But the message was a sharp reminder of why Jolly had been so upset with him to begin with. His actions didn’t just affect their relationship. His career was on the line. 

 

He liked Bernard a lot, but nothing was more important to him than his mission. If Bernard got him fired, he’d never be able to forgive him. 

 

“I can fix this,” Bernard muttered, turning away from him and fiddling with his snow globe watch. 

 

Jolly watched him, curious. “What about Curtis?” he asked in a small voice. 

 

“He can get jingled for all I care,” the elf growled, keeping his focus on whatever message he’d typed up. “It’s not like he keeps up with our human partnerships anyways.”

 

“You have other human partnerships?”

 

“Sure, why not? Human organizations can be great allies sometimes.” He finished typing his message, sending it off with a final flourished push of a button. “There. Hale should be happy with that. I’ll just make sure Judy and I are on the same page when I get back.” Seeing Jolly’s look of doubt, he continued. “Really, Jolly, don’t worry. Judy and I will make sure everything works out. That’s our job, remember?”

 

“Yeah, I guess,” he relented. After a beat, his gaze softened. “Thanks, Saint Bernard.” 

 

A gentle smile met his whispered words, those dark eyes simmering with such fondness that Jolly felt momentarily breathless. 

 

“Any time, Jolly Boy.”

 

The foldout table that acted as Jolly’s desk sometimes was too tall to use while sitting on the couch, so they got some seats from inside the tent and gathered the camera and tapes that he’d been looking through, setting it all up outside. When the sky lightened more, they would move to the couch and wait for the sun to make its appearance, but for the moment, they wanted to try and see if they could find George in any of their recent footage. 

 

Bernard was quick and dexterous, much more so than Jolly was, speeding through the footage until he found a clip of George from last month. Jolly noted the bear’s location and the date while Bernard started going through the tapes chronologically from there. His fingers were a blur, expertly pushing buttons and twisting knobs as his elvin eyes took in the sped up footage, combing for any sign of George. 

 

When they had first started working together, Jolly had to show Bernard how to use all of his equipment. Which made sense now, of course. Bernard’s tech was often blended with magic, so relying on something completely man-made would be foreign to him. 

 

But damn, he was a quick learner. After just a few times of showing him how things worked, he was practically an expert, working the equipment even faster and more competently than Jolly did with his years of training. 

 

He was thankful for Bernard’s help. They would be going through everything at a much faster rate now. Bernard would tell him the time stamp, date, and location whenever he saw George, and Jolly would write it down in a list. He kept everything organized in order so they had no trouble going from one tape to another seamlessly. 

 

“Next sighting at 3:17 pm, March 2nd. Camera 4, the underpass,” said Bernard, already ejecting the tape and replacing it with another from the stack. 

 

“Gotcha,” Jolly nodded, scribbling it down. 

 

After several minutes had passed with no further word, Jolly looked up from his notes. Bernard was still concentrated on the small screen on the recorder, brow furrowed and a frown pulling at his lips. The pop of the tape ejecting startled the human, but Bernard didn’t pause in switching it out for another and speeding through that one as well. 

 

Jolly’s eyes slid to the elf’s hands, so steady and as lovely as ever. His nails were clean and trimmed as always, but shorter than he remembered. Huh. Of course they would be; it had been a while after all. They had been getting a little long when Jolly had last seen him. 

 

He really had a thing for his hands in particular. Every part of Bernard was beautiful to him, but those hands always seemed to make his heart stutter when he really got caught up looking at them. Long fingered and lovely, the way he so confidently moved them always made Jolly’s mind wander to certain possibilities

 

“Damn, your hands are pretty,” he said, face completely straight. “You know that, right? Like, you seriously have some banging hands.” 

 

Maybe it was working side by side again that had finally switched a flip in his mind and made him want to return to their old teasing way of talking to each other—candid, no judgment, saying whatever silly thing they wanted. He missed it honestly. It was strange to have spent the past several hours together, to have done and said so much, but have this key part of their relationship be so noticeably missing. 

 

Bernard snorted at his words, a smirk flickering on his lips. “Thanks, Jolly Boy,” he said, not pausing in his footage search. “Your hands are pretty okay.”

 

“‘Okay’!” cried Jolly, grinning. “Just ‘okay’, huh?”

 

“They’re cute, but I can’t say they’re my favorite part of you,” he shrugged. “Jolly-hands are all well and good, but they’re no Jolly-ears, y’know?” 

 

Said ears tingled with heat. “What’s with you and my ears?” 

 

Bernard peered up at him briefly, grin quirking even wider. “What’s with you and my ears?”

 

“Bernard,” Jolly huffed. 

 

“What! You have cute ears, don’t even try and deny it.”

 

“You’ve seen human ears before, dude!” He couldn’t quite look at Bernard anymore, face flushed and pink but still smiling in spite of his shyness. “I’ve never seen elf ears before so of course I-“ he stopped abruptly, stuttering, “-I, uh, you know, I-I’m—“

 

“You…” Bernard continued for him, drawing out the word with a teasing tone coloring his voice, “are a little obsessed?”

 

“Not obsessed!” protested Jolly. “Just, uh, interested.”

 

“Oh, sure, right. Interested.”

 

“Yeah,” he said, squinting. “I’m a scientist after all. It’s kind of what we do.”

 

“So all those times you rubbed all on my ears, that was —what, for science?” Bernard laughed. 

 

Jolly joined in with his own embarrassed chuckles, red cheeked and bright eyed. “Yeah, totally!” he replied, “Purely academic, you understand.”

 

“Oh sure,” Bernard said, “same for me, really. In fact,” his mouth twisted in cheeky amusement, “I think more research on the subject may be required.” His eyes darted back up at Jolly from under thick lashes, a subtle wink punctuating his playful suggestion.

 

Jolly’s throat suddenly ran dry and he swallowed nervously, trying to think of how to reply to that

 

At his silence, Bernard snorted good-naturedly and went back to work without another word, not even trying to hide his smug smirk. 

 

They hadn’t had a chance to really settle into their new status as a couple yet. They’d danced around each other a lot in the weeks leading up to Valentine’s, which in hindsight could certainly be considered flirting, but at its core was just two friends hanging out and having fun. Now there were all sorts of implications to their teasing and Jolly wasn’t sure how to take it. 

 

Was he serious? Would he be leading him on if he matched his energy? 

 

Would it actually be leading him on if Jolly kind of meant it? 

 

Certainly he had missed his company, but Bernard's absence had really put the brakes on any plans to get more physical with him. Jolly still needed to talk about some things with him before they got more serious, but was this the time to bring it up? 

 

Whenever he tried to think about broaching the topic of protection with Bernard, his thoughts spiraled a bit.

 

He didn’t even know if STDs could cross species like that, but he’d rather have the talk and be embarrassed than take the chance and be sorry. STDs were no joke. They were inconvenient at best and deadly at the worst. Which brought up a whole other issue that Jolly had been worrying about lately: death.

 

Bernard would have to watch Jolly die someday, and wasn’t that a heartbreaking thought? His life was just a drop in the bucket for a long lived creature like an elf. And that was what Jolly couldn’t manage to bring up whenever he voiced his doubts about Bernard wanting to be with a human. 

 

Because Jolly could believe that maybe Bernard really did find him handsome and interesting, although it was still difficult. But how could he possibly be okay allowing himself to love a human knowing Jolly would die in less than a century and he would live on for thousands of years to come? He would most certainly forget the human and move on to love another eventually anyways, right? So why bother with him at all if it was going to end in pain? 

 

There was a lot to consider. 

 

It was ridiculous that his mind went to such a dark place when he was simply trying to think how to talk to his new partner about safe sex, but anxiety was and continued to be the bitch on his back. 

 

And it wasn’t like none of those things were real problems—they were! To him at least. He’d need to talk with Bernard about them all eventually, but just… not now. Not yet. It was admittedly a lot to spring on a guy out of nowhere in a new relationship. 

 

One step at a time.

 

Really, he was just flirting, though. No need to bring all that up now, right? It was just some harmless fun that wouldn’t necessarily lead to anything physical anytime soon. 

 

God, why was he worrying about this so much? He’d had sex before, he shouldn’t be this weird about it. 

 

“You’re panicking, Jolly. Breathe.” Bernard’s voice snapped him out of his frenzied thoughts. “Did I break you with that wink or something?” he asked wryly, concern showing in the crinkle between his brows. 

 

“No, sorry,” said Jolly, “I’m just thinking too much, I guess. Sorry.”

 

“That’s okay, Sweetheart. Wanna talk about it?”

 

“I don’t want to bug you. We’ve probably talked enough about serious stuff for one night, don’t you think?” he said, forcing humor in his tone that he didn’t truly feel. 

 

Bernard swapped the tape he’d been looking through for the next one, dark eyes watching him warily for a moment before returning to his task. “If you’re still worried about something then no, I don’t think we’ve talked enough. I can’t find George in these more recent tapes, but I’m checking anyways just in case,” he lifted the camera slightly in emphasis, never slowing his search, “It’ll probably be a little bit before I finish so I’ve got time to talk if you do.”

 

Jolly gnawed on his lip for a long moment, watching Bernard’s profile as he thought it over. Finally he seemed to gather his courage. 

 

“Do elves get STDs?” Jolly blurted out. 

 

Bernard blinked once, voice casual and curious as he asked, “What’s that?”

 

“Oh! Uh,” Jolly started, not expecting his ignorance on the matter, “um, well, they’re like diseases or infections that people get from having, um, y’know, having sex with someone.”

 

Bernard was silent as he absorbed this, blinking rapidly with a confused expression. “Huh, I didn’t know humans had those.”

 

“Not everyone! It’s just a risk, y’know? I mean, I don’t have anything like that. I got all checked out before I came here for this field assignment, so no worries there. I’m totally clean, I promise.”

 

“Oh, okay…” he said, brows arched, “that’s good?”

 

“Yeah!” Jolly said, cheeks bright red now. “It’s just, well, I wanted to bring it up because if we, uh,” he twirled the pen in his hand restlessly, eyes stubbornly looking anywhere but at Bernard as he explained, “if w-we have sex then we’ll need protection in general, right? So then-“

 

“But you said you don’t have any of these diseases, so why would we need protection from them?” he asked, confusion heavily coloring his voice. 

 

“Well, we’ve both been with other people before so it’s just good to be safe, right? Just in case!” Jolly flapped his hands around in the air trying to emphasize his point. 

“I see. Well, that’s not a thing for elves so I’m not worried about it,” Bernard shrugged, unfazed by Jolly’s frantic explanations. “But it’s whatever you want to do, really.” 

 

Jolly’s heart gradually slowed as the silence stretched with no further comments from his companion. Bernard seemed utterly unconcerned by the topic, his ease at discussing such things healing something within Jolly he hadn’t even known was wounded.

 

Sex was always complicated for humans, at least in Jolly’s experience. But Bernard made everything seem so simple. He understood Jolly’s need to take things slow; he even encouraged it. He didn’t take offense to the implication that he might have an STD, soothing Jolly’s concerns with total confidence that it wouldn’t be a problem. Jolly bet that if he still insisted that they use condoms, Bernard wouldn’t bat an eye, agreeing to anything that would make the human feel more comfortable. 

His heart swelled.

 

“Well,” said Jolly, a matching casualness in his manner now that some of his concerns had been addressed, “I guess protection isn’t an issue then.”

 

“No, I guess not,” Bernard looked at him from the corner of his eye. “So if you’ve been thinking about that kind of thing, does that mean you want to…?”

 

Have sex? Boy, oh boy. That sure was the question, wasn’t it?

 

Jolly’s mouth opened and closed a couple times while he struggled with how to answer. “Maybe. Kind of.” The stress holding his body rigid fell away as he admitted his desires. “Okay, yes. I do,” he said. “I mean, I still want to take things sort of slow, but… yeah, I’d like to get more physical. Only if you want to, of course.” He swallowed as his eyes met Bernard’s, sheepishly watching him from under his lashes. “Is that okay?”

 

A look of subtle wonder and excitement burned in Bernard’s eyes, the sparkles on his cheeks twinkling as his smile made them dance in the firelight. “That’s more than okay, Sweetheart.”

 

 

Bernard popped the last tape out with a sigh, shaking his head. “Nothing. That sighting on March 2nd was the last time George passed through the northern bear territories. He might have circled around the mountains where Catherine was and gone further in that direction, but I don’t know.”

 

“Do the bears usually go that far?” Jolly asked. 

 

“Not really. It’s not the best for hunting that way. I can talk to some people back at the Village and see if anyone can find where he’s gone.”

 

“That would be great, thank you,” he nodded. “I know George can take care of himself, but I need to keep track of where the bears are going. Especially when they go outside the normal territory. The ice is thinner in some places now, so if they’re switching up territories altogether then I might need to move my camp or tell Hale to get another researcher out here.” After a moment, his face fell. “Hale might already be planning on sending another person out here anyways.”

 

He was still worried about being replaced, after all. Bernard said he’d taken care of it, but Jolly wouldn’t feel better until Hale sent him confirmation. 

 

Bernard watched him carefully, understanding his plight. He thought to reassure the human, but knew only Hale could do that. “Let’s hope it doesn’t come to that,” he said simply. Then after a short breath, he continued in a more lighthearted tone. “I don’t want to have to keep an eye on two humans.”

 

Jolly snorted. “Cause I’m such a handful, huh?”

 

“Very much so,” he said, grin sharp and cheeky. 

 

“Shut it,” Jolly said, giving him a shove before he grabbed the camera and tapes and started toward the tent. 

 

Bernard watched him go with a thoughtful expression, indecision glimmering in his gaze that quickly turned to warmth and fondness as he watched Jolly bump into the edge of the couch as he entered the tent, a muffled “The camera’s okay! And so am I!” shouted out from inside. 

 

Resolution took hold in Bernard’s mind. 

 

 

“So about those ears,” said Bernard, throwing an arm over the back of the couch, Jolly automatically snuggling up to his side. 

 

They’d finished their work for now, deciding that there was no real way to move forward until Bernard could get back to Santa’s Village and ask Tamika about tracking down George. Sunrise would be happening in just an hour or so, so they moved to the couch to watch the sky get gradually lighter until the first rays of daybreak finally peeked over the horizon. 

 

“This again?” Jolly replied, coyly tilting his head to give Bernard a proper side eye. 

 

Jolly was pretty tired, and despite how much his companion tried to hide it, he could tell Bernard was too. But their time was limited, so they both had an unspoken agreement to try to get as much out of it as they could. 

 

Bernard promised to be back in a day or two to show Jolly the way to his house so he could come by whenever he wanted. While Jolly was hesitant to believe him, he knew that if he didn’t give him a chance to prove himself, they could never actually build trust back up between them. 

 

“They really are cute,” Bernard murmured, letting his fingers just barely skim up Jolly’s jaw and around the shell of his ear, brushing the hair there back as he went. 

 

Jolly inhaled sharply at the motion, catching on to Bernard’s mood immediately. “You must have seen millions of human’s ears before,” he protested lightly, trying and failing to hide the smile creeping onto his face. 

 

“Yeah, but none of ‘em were yours,” he said matter-of-factly. 

 

Jolly could feel his gaze burning dark and intense into the side of his face, but he couldn’t bring himself to look over at him. The speed of his heartbeat picked up as Bernard placed his warm palm on Jolly’s knee and leaned closer until his head was right beside his. Together they watched as his hand squeezed his knee once, giving a gentle rub before leisurely traveling up Jolly’s thigh. 

 

Before Jolly could register the aroused panic he felt welling up inside him, Bernard flicked his hand up off his thigh in a flourish of sparkles in front of their faces, the medal Jolly had thrown into the snow earlier now held up in his long fingered grip. 

 

It had a blue gray tint to it now that Jolly distantly noted was probably due to the gradual lightening from the impending sunset. In fact, the whole camp looked rather washed out from the effect, making everything seem hazy and dreamlike. The fire was low, its orange glow not reaching them at all now—overpowered by the gray lowlight. 

 

The medal twirled between pretty fingers and he shook himself out of his muddled musings, realizing he’d just been staring at it dumbly. 

 

“You found it,” Jolly said, “I thought I might have lost it forever.”

 

“I can always feel the magic in it, so don’t worry about losing it. Speaking of,” he brought the medal closer, presenting it to Jolly with a playful bounce, “will you keep it? I know we said we’re going to find better ways for you to reach me and vice versa, but y’know,” he shrugged, the medal bobbing with the motion, “just in case.”

 

Jolly took it wordlessly, examining it for the dozenth time before reattaching it to his coat. Back to where it had been before. 

 

The feeling he had initially when he wore it came back in full force, a sort of wild giddiness at wearing something so signature of Bernard’s. It was no letterman or class ring, but it sort of felt like that. 

 

Bernard wanted him to have his favorite medal. Just in case. 

 

The subtle protectiveness in the display was endearing, but also exciting in a way. Jolly never felt like someone who needed to be taken care of. Sure, he’d had his difficulties in life, but they never overcame him. He pushed through every obstacle and so far, he’s managed to come out on top. Bernard had often acknowledged his strength, determination, and capableness, expressing admiration for how well he handled struggles and problems both in their work and with his personal history. 

 

But Bernard wanted him to have his medal. Just in case. 

 

He wasn’t telling him to take it. He was asking. Practically it made sense, and would probably put both of their minds at ease. A lot could go wrong in the arctic, after all. 

 

But it felt more significant than that too. Not just protective, but possessive. Something about his tone as he purred, “Looks great on you,” confirmed it in Jolly’s mind—Bernard liked seeing him wear it, maybe too much. 

 

A bold thought popped into Jolly’s mind and he moved to enact it before he lost the nerve. 

 

He turned to face Bernard abruptly, and the elf leaned back to give him space, intrigue glimmering in his dark eyes. Eyes that were quite a bit darker than normal in fact, the burning black of his pupil swallowing warm brown. 

 

The sight gave Jolly the added courage he needed, and he let his hand rest on Bernard’s chest as he leaned over towards him. He kept his face only inches away, eyes locked with eyes and mouth slightly parted as his hand dragged up Bernard’s chest to the side of his neck.

 

Bernard’s own lips parted in a soft exhale, lids growing heavy as Jolly’s hand continued its journey over smooth skin into dense curls, barely brushing the tip of his ear before going further up. 

 

Jolly’s lips had just grazed Bernard’s in the barest caress when his fingers dug underneath the edge of his hat, swiping it away and leaning back in one smooth motion. 

 

A cheeky grin split his face at Bernard’s dumbfounded expression while he cockily placed the hat upon his own head, pulling it into a sharp angle while cooing, “How do I look?” 

 

The elf’s mouth slowly closed, but otherwise his face didn’t change. His heavy stare was just as dark and lidded, but the subtle tilting of his chin down towards his chest gave it new depths. Jolly had just half a second to register the intense change and wonder what he’d just gotten himself into before Bernard blurred before his eyes. 

 

Large hands grabbed his face, grip solid and teetering on the line of being too tight. Pine and nutmeg gave way to sweet peppermint and he realized he didn’t just smell it. 

 

He could taste it. 

 

Bernard’s lips were fast and demanding, coaxing his into a rhythm that was passionate and hard, almost brutal. Within moments, heat had surged between his legs, a whimper pulled from his chest at the feeling. Bernard took the opportunity to slip his tongue against Jolly’s, entering his mouth briefly before pulling back just enough that Jolly’s own tongue followed his longingly. A spark of mischievous satisfaction lit the elf’s eyes and curled his lips before he dove back in, picking up again as if nothing had just happened. 

 

Awareness suddenly came back to Jolly’s hands lying limp in his lap and he shakily brought them up to grip Bernard’s forearms in a weak embrace. As soon as they did, Bernard’s hands fell from their perch along Jolly’s face, skimming over his neck. One ran along his side before rubbing up his back, encouraging Jolly to lean closer. Jolly’s thighs quaked as Bernard tilted his head and flicked his tongue against his lips. The thumb of his other hand brushed back and forth against the skin of Jolly’s neck as he deepened their kiss. After just a few moments, the hand fell from the human’s neck to his chest, guided by Jolly’s own hand that was still wrapped loosely around Bernard’s wrist. Jolly moaned into Bernard’s mouth at the feeling. 

 

Bernard quickly caught on and started sliding his hand open palmed on him. Jolly wished desperately that his coat was gone, its padding significantly lessening the effect. He wondered how well those long lovely fingers would play against his skin. How beautiful those red lips would look around his dusky nipple. 

 

Just as he was starting to realize how lightheaded he was getting, Bernard’s mouth slid to the side, pressing wild kisses along Jolly’s cheek and to his jaw. 

 

Jolly’s cock throbbed and he couldn’t control the frantic rising and falling of his chest as he panted into the cold air. Sharp teeth grazed the underside of his jaw and dragged down the side of his neck and his hands flew up to grab big fistfuls of dark curls. He cried out as lips enclosed on his skin and sucked, his legs scrambling to get stability underneath him. The hardness rubbing tight against his pants turned his cries to desperate moans, the fists in Bernard’s hair pulling desperately. 

 

The hand on his chest found its way back to his hip, holding him in place while he tried to squirm around and get relief for the ache he felt. The other hand reached up to cup his jaw again as Bernard’s lips slowed their assault, breath ragged and hot against the lobe of Jolly’s ear. 

 

Bernard pressed a small peck to the ear. “So cute,” he murmured. 

 

“Bernard,” Jolly breathed.  

 

Bernard kissed him again, much softer, lips barely pressing into the edge of his jaw now. The hand on Jolly‘s side squeezed once, thumb rubbing into the dip between where his hip met lower stomach. Then slowly, deliberately, it traveled lower to slip under the edge of Jolly’s coat and play with the beginning band of his pants. The tip of Bernard’s pinky dug under the band before stopping. 

 

He kissed Jolly again, whispering against his skin, “Is this okay?” 

 

“I-I’m, I-I,” Jolly’s lips trembled. 

 

“Breathe, Jolly. You’re okay. Hey, we can stop-“

 

“No!” 

 

Bernard chuckled into Jolly’s hair, inhaling his scent unashamedly. Jolly couldn’t bring himself to feel ashamed at his own blatantly wanton behavior either. 

 

“Keep going,” Jolly whispered, “please, don’t stop.” 

 

“Anything you want, Sweetheart.” 

 

The free hand that had previously been stroking the column of Jolly’s neck fell down his back to encircle him completely in his embrace. Bernard pulled him snug against him, one of his knees situating itself between Jolly’s legs so they fit better together. He was hard and throbbing against Jolly’s side, and the feeling of his obvious desire made the human whimper in anticipation. Bernard’s nose traced a loop over Jolly’s cheek in such a gentle display, the contrast to the absolutely exquisite ardor he showed with the rest of his body made Jolly’s head spin. 

 

Strong arms effortlessly pushed Jolly with him as Bernard allowed his body to fall forward into the sheepskins and blankets. Now Jolly was leaned back more into the cushion, still mostly upright with the heat of Bernard’s body burning every inch of his side that was pressed against him. Bernard had wedge his body partly behind the human, his erection now poking into his backside some. Although the angle was a little awkward now, Jolly couldn’t resist turning his head towards him for another kiss. 

 

Bernard immediately saw his intention, lips meeting lips and encouraging them to follow his lead in a slower, more deliberate dance. His hand began rubbing back and forth along the seam of Jolly’s pants, pinky dipping in here and there teasingly. His palm paused at his hip on every swipe to grip and pull it towards him, bringing sweet friction to the growing heat between them as flesh, soft and pliable, met flesh, hard and unrelenting. 

 

After what felt like an eternity, the crick in his neck forced Jolly to break away, turning back to face the still gray sky with swollen lips and unsteady breaths. Bernard’s own hot gasping was pressed into his hair, lips tracing the edge of Jolly’s hairline as he tried to catch his breath. 

 

From the fast thumping of his heart against his shoulder, Jolly guessed that there wasn’t much chance of that. 

 

“Can I tell you something?” Bernard asked softly as his fingers finally slipped more under Jolly’s pants and just barely brushed the curls hidden there. 

 

“What is it?” Jolly said, dazed and distracted, one hand falling on top of the arm that was currently trying to wedge itself under his clothes. His other gripped the front of Bernard’s shirt as best it could, scrambling for something to ground him. Bernard’s necklace jingled as it got caught in his grasp but neither paid it any mind. 

 

“My name.”

 

Jolly paused, blinking rapidly to compose himself as the elf’s hand slid further down to barely skim the hard and straining cock waiting there. His breath hitched as he asked, “Bernard?”

 

Bernard was panting openly now, subtly rocking his hips against Jolly’s side to relieve his own straining desire. “No, my True name. My fae name. I want you to know it.”

 

Something tickled Jolly’s mind, reminding him that fae and names were significant in some way. Important. He’d already told Bernard his name, though. Now he wanted to tell Jolly his? Was that a big deal? It must be, or else he’d have told him sooner, right? He wished he could remember the stories he’d heard about fae as a child but the memory was distant, and at the moment, completely inaccessible to him. 

 

His curiosity was peaked, though, and while he was sure that he’d heard some sort of warning about giving or receiving names from the fae before, he really couldn’t bring himself to care. Especially when slightly cool fingers pressed against his too hot flesh in the sweetest relief he’d ever experienced in his short life. 

 

“T-tell me,” he exhaled, voice hoarse as Bernard’s hand wrapped around his heated cock, the fingers dragging up and down the velvet skin in an exquisite show of sensuality. Jolly bucked wildly but Bernard didn’t restrain him this time, moving with the motion himself as he rutted against him. 

 

“Bernhardt,” the elf groaned, “Underwood.”

 

It sounded like ‘Bernard’. Almost. The first part sounded more like ‘bear’ than ‘ber’ and the second ‘r’ had a roll to it that made the whole name sound musical. The ‘d’ sounded unlike any syllable currently used in modern English. Sort of a ‘th’ sound but soft. 

 

Underwood. Not ‘Evergreen’ then? 

 

“Bernhardt,” Jolly breathed, repeating the sound and finding it pleasant on his tongue. 

 

Bernard moaned low, hips pressing firm against him at the sound of his name on the human’s lips. The hand gripping Jolly eased for an half a stroke before tightening at the base, and the edges of Jolly’s vision started to lighten into something white hot. He shut his eyes at the sight, focusing only on the feel of his hand on him, partly wishing it was in him as well.

 

Another stroke with a subtle twisting motion to it and a high pitched whine escaped Jolly unbidden. The hand loosened again as it slid down his shaft, dropping further to cup his balls with a gentle hand, rolling them in his calloused palm as if he was weighing their worth. Bernard’s shaky exhale against his neck made Jolly wonder what he was thinking just then. Whatever the details may have been, the sentiment was clear: Bernard approved. Wholeheartedly. The elf gave Jolly’s balls one last light squeeze before returning to his cock, strokes slow and agonizing at first, but quickly gaining speed as they both rocked against each other. 

 

Jolly’s eyes cracked open when something red pierced through his lids. At the edge of the horizon, the first rays of the sun had breached through and split the night. He tried to say something but only one word would come. 

 

“Bernhardt,” he said, rocking his hips and thrusting frantically into Bernard’s hand. “Bernhardt!”

 

“Yes,” the elf growled, grip tightening even more, picking up speed as his lips returned to Jolly’s neck. 

 

Teeth, lips, tongue—Jolly couldn’t keep track of what he was doing to his skin, but the added pleasure shot straight through him from where they touched above to where they touched below. 

 

The curve of the sun was now visible, its warm glow chasing away the gray and bathing everything in a dazzling orange and pink. Jolly couldn’t take his eyes off it, trying still to alert Bernard but failing to articulate more than his name. 

 

“Bernhardt,” he cried, voice rising as a familiar prickling built within his core, gathering in his lower stomach and upper thighs. “Bernhardt!” 

 

Sudden stilted and desperate cries took Jolly’s attention, the rocking of Bernard’s hips losing their rhythm as the elf came against him. His hand never stopped though, grip still going up and down, the twisting motion of his wrist never faltering. That in combination with a particularly expert swipe of his tongue against the pulse in Jolly’s neck had him tumbling over the edge himself, a wave of pleasure rippling out from where long fingers worked him still and spreading to every inch of his body. With every throb of his core, Bernard seemed to know exactly how to coax out the full extent of his pleasure, slowing his strokes while Jolly came down from the intense high. 

 

“Bernhardt,” he whispered brokenly, voice hoarse. “Look,” he managed. 

 

Bernard reluctantly released his neck, pressing one last kiss on Jolly’s jaw. His head turned and he finally spotted the sun, its entire orb visible now over the line of the horizon. 

Notes:

Y'all enjoy the meal? Cause I sure enjoyed making it. Next chapter we're moving on to some more serious plot progression stuff and funky new hijinks! Also Scott will be making an appearance soon so that'll be fun.

Life is getting much better and my to do list is shrinking by the day, so I've had much more time to write and edit, but next update will probably not be for another month still. I'm hoping everything will be squared away after that and I'll be able to post more often again. For anyone still reading, thanks for sticking with me. I appreciate you guys so much.

See you soon, cheers!

Chapter 22: Author’s Note

Chapter Text

Not the update you were hoping for, I’m sure. But I wanted to let you know what’s going on and what my plan is for this story.

 

Firstly, I wanted to let to assure you that I have every intention of finishing this fic someday. I already have so much written, it seems a shame not to post it eventually. I went back and forth on whether I’d just delete the unedited chapters or even if I’d delete this fic, but there’s too many amazing readers who I just couldn’t do that to.

 

I also have some really shitty readers, though.

 

To paint a picture of my life in 2024, here’s a short list of events that caused my unplanned hiatus at that time: two of my friends died unexpectedly in separate incidents, I was diagnosed with a connective tissue disorder that means I will be in severe and progressive pain for the rest of my life, I had surgery to try and help this condition which didn’t work but put me in debt, hurricane Helene destroyed a huge part of my home and community and I lost more friends and even some family in it.

 

If you can believe it, even more happened that I just can’t bring myself to share because it’s so deeply personal.

 

But Christmas came along that year and I tried my best to put it all aside and do something distracting and joyful. I wanted to go back to Bernard and this little world I could get lost in with others who appreciated what I was creating. I needed that. Desperately.

 

I managed to update 2/3 of the Jolly fics (sorry Jolly Boy, I didn’t get to you in time) before the hate comments started rolling in. They went to my tumblr as well to express how displeased they were that I had taken a break from writing. They wrote tons of messages saying how disgusting my fic was because it was NSFW. They told me over and over how selfish I was to write something and leave it unfinished.

 

I got some wonderful messages as well but for every nice one, there were three hateful ones.

 

Despite this, I hoped 2025 would be better and I’d simply wait for the seasonal readers to get bored and then go about updating a little farther in the year.

 

2025 is not better. It’s worse.

 

I live in the US, and my country is falling apart. People can’t afford food let alone medicine. My friends are being deported left and right. I am trans and it’s no longer safe for me to be who I really am. I’ve had to go into hiding in a way, because being queer in my area is dangerous right now. I now have a family who is depending on me. I can’t mess up. I can’t let them down.

 

I don’t know if I’ll survive this year.

 

I’m sorry to disappoint anyone but this fic is the last thing I need to be concerned. Even though I’ve gotten lovely responses to it from some people, according to the masses, it obviously is not appreciated at this time.

 

I wrote this fic for me. For my mental health, to be an escape. It is no longer that.

 

I want to come back to it someday. If I survive the next couple years, I will.

 

As always, thank you for reading.